Gender in Science & Technology for Sustainable and Equitable

Gender in Science & Technology for Sustainable and Equitable Development

wwvn IDAC AMFV CRDI A Working Guide to Issues ARCHIV Networks & Initiatives 96800 v.1 Volume I f

IDRC CRDI International Development Reseach Centre Centre de recherches pour le développemerit international Head Office / Siege social : 250 Albert Street! rue Albert, P.O. Box! BP 8500, Ottawa, Canada K1 G 3H9 Tel/Tél(613) 236-6163 Cable! Cable RECENTRE Telex /Télex 053-3753 Fax/Télecopie (613) 238-7230 CANADA

wwvA AMFV

The World Women's Veterinary Association L'Association Mondiale des Femmes Vétérinaires Box! BP 21016, 151a Second Avenue! Deuxième avenue, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada K1S 5N1 Tel/Tél: (613)594-9149 Fax!TOlecopie : (613)594-5946 r CI IDRC Ub WWVA CRDI AMFV L 1r CA NADA

Gender in Science and Technology for Sustainable and Equitable Development

In an era when science and technology are often perceived to be contributing as much to the global environmental crisis as to global solutions, it is important to pose the questions;

Science & Technology For Whom? By Whom?..and For What Purpose?

This two volume guidebook was designed and produced by the World Women's Veterinary Association (WWVA) in collaboration with the International Development Research Centre (IDRC) in Canada.The guidebook is intended to provide a "road map" to issues, international networks and policy initiatives in the domain of "gender in science and technology" in preparation for the United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women which is scheduled to be held in September, 1995, in Beijing China.

The International Development Research Centre (IDRC), designated by the Prime Minister of Canada as an "Agenda 21" Agency at the UNCED in Rio de Janeiro, is encouraging all those who are working towards the Beijing Conference to build on the 1985 Nairobi "Forward Looking Strategy" and the Rio "Agenda 21" by supporting research to inform policy and action in the sphere of gender and sustainable and equitable development.

The World Women's Veterinary Association (WWVA) is a global network of women professionals committed to the advancement of women in the sciences and dedicated to application of the science of veterinary medicine for the alleviation of poverty through field projects, programs and policies with a particular focus on the world's most vulnerable populations- women and children.

'47 Lc2abczh iTrr( Di'. Rosina Wiltshire Dr. Elizabeth McGregor Gender & Sustainable Founding President Development Program World Women's Veterinary IDRC, Ottawa, Canada Association, Ottawa, Canada

Copies of Volumes I & II may be obtained by contacting Dr. Wiltshire or Dr. McGregor.

tjC II I I

I I

CLL2ab2&1 iTIGrvçof Dr. Elizabeth McGregor D. Rosina Wiltshire Founding President Gender & Sustainable World Women's Veterinary Development Program Association, Ottawa, Canada IDRC, Ottawa, Canada

I SPECIAL THANKS

The IDRC and the WWVA wish to thank the United Nations, the Women's Tribune Centre and WEDO for permission to reproduce the material in this working guide; and to the Canadian. International Development Agency (CIDA) for the Masai tribe photograph and its support to the WWVA.

Special thanks are extended to Professor Geoffrey Oldham, Science & Technology Advisor to the President of IDRC; and to Mr. Ernani Fiori, Canadian Representative of the Inter-American Institute for Cooperation on Agriculture (IICA); and Dr. Marilyn Carr, Special Advisor to UNIFEM, for their guidance on content.

Appreciation is also expressed to Lucy Nottingham, Allison Ball, Johanne Hamelin-O'Connor, Nancy Gagnon and Nancy McConnell for compilation of the data, sourcing of the bibliography, administrative assistance, the map of milestones with cover design and production advice.

This document is intended as a working guidebook and does not attempt to be inclusive in its information. The authors accept responsibility for its inherent limitations. TABLE OF CONTENTS

VOLUME I

1 Maps Milestones Towards Gender Equity for Sustainable & Equitable Development; and Key Landmarks and Conferences in Gender, Science and Technology

1979 Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women

3. 1979 TheU.N.ConferenceonScienceand Technology for Development: "The Vienna Program of Action on Science and Technology for Development"

4. 1984 Report of the U.N. Panel of the Advisory Committee on Science and Technology for Development: "Science and Technology and Women"

5. 1985 The Nairobi End of Decade oForward Looking Strategies oExcerpts from Resolutions Relating to S& T

6. 1986 Excerpts from the 1986 U.N. World Survey on "The Role of Women in Development"

7. 1989 Excerpts from the 1989 U.N. World Survey on "The Role of Women in Development"

8. 1990 World Declaration on the Survival, Protection and Development of Children

9. 1991 World Women 's Congress for a Healthy Planet: Women "Action Agenda 21"

10. 1992 United Nations Conference on Environment and Development oA Reference to Recommendations on Women o A Compendium of Excerpts on Science and Technology TABLE OF CONTENTS

VOLUME II

United Nations Fourth World Conftrence on Women. Action for Equality, Development & Peace

U.N. Commission on Science and Technology for Development: Working Group on "Gender Implications of Science and Technology for the Benefit of Developing Countries"

Inter-Governmental Organizations: United Nations Agencies Inter-American and Other Inter-Governmental Organizations and Institutes

The international Development Research Centre (IDRC) & Other Like-Minded Development Research Agencies

Scan of Global NGO and INGO Networks

Selected international Conferences

National Advisory Boards on Science & Technology

Scient?fic Academies & Royal Societies

Highlights of Canada 's National and International Activities to Promote the Advancement of Women

Including Selected Initiatives oft Federal Departments Universities Non-Governmental Organizations

A Selected Bibliography

Gender, Science & Technology 1979 1984 - Key Landmarks 1993-1995 (U.N.andof"The Action Technology ViennaWorld on Science ConferenceProgram for Development" "Science &onand Technology Science Women"Advisorythe U.N. & Technology(Report Panel Committee of & the ofNations"BenefitScience"Gender the U.N. of& ImPliCations(Working DevelopingTech. Commission for Groupthe of on on Science and Tech. ifor Development) j-.--- for Development - J Science & Tech, for Development I "World Plan of Action" Opening of the MEXICO1975 1 "Program of Action" COPENJIA GEN 1980 L The U.N.NAIROBI 1985 The Fourth World Conference CHINA1995 Decade for Women Mid- Decade Meeting "Forward Look'mg Strategy The End of Decade Conference(FLS)" I Development,on Women, Action and Peace for Equality, }pubJ I :cea MIAMI1991 RIO DE JANEIRO 1992 ViENNA1993 1994CAIRO COPENHAGEN 1995 AgendaWomen's 21Action ConferenceUnitedEnvironment Nations onDcvelopnicnt and UnitedhumanConference Nations Rights" on "World "UnitedPopulationConferenceDevelopment" Nations andonInternational United Nations SummitSocial The ACRONYMS

Selection of NGO's and INGO's Active in Issues of Gender in Science & Technology

AAAS American Association for the Advancement of Science AAWORD Association of African Women on Research & Development ACTS African Centre for Technology Studies APCWD Asian and Pacific Centre for Women and Development AWID Association for Women in Development AWlS Association for Women in Science CAW Committee for Asian Women DAWN Development Alternatives with Women for a New Era GASAT Gender & Science & Technology Association ICWR international Centre for Research on Women ITDG International Technology Development Group IFIAS International Federation of Institutes for Advances Studies IWTC International Women's Tribune Centre PAWF Pacific and Asias Women's Forum PC Population Council SID/WID Society for International Development/Women in Development TWOWS Third World Organization of Women in Science & Technology WEDNET Women, Environment and Development Network WEDO Women's Environmental & Development Organization WEN Women's Environmental Network WORLD WIDE Worldwide Network - Women in Development & Environment WWVA World Women's Veterinary Association WORLD YWCA World YWCA - Y's Eyes World Young Women's Christian Association - Energy & Environment Milestones Towards Gender Equity for SustainableMEXiCO & Equitable Development COPENHAGEN HE U.N. FORWAR NAIROBi THE FOURTH WORLD CHINA OPENING OF THE'WORLDDECADE PLAN FOROF ACTION" WOMEN MID-DECADE"PROGRAMOF ACTION"MEETING STRATEGY (FLS)' THE ENDCONFERENC OF LOOKINGDECADE r CONFERENCEWOMDEVELOPMENT ENsFOR ACTION EQUALITY, 0 AND PEACE 8oAth 1991 1992 1993 1994 WOMEN'SACTIONMIAMI / UNITED CONFERENCENATIONS0 DR JANEJRO ON CONF ERENCE TED NATIONSVIENNA"WORLD INTERNATIONALUNITED NATIONtCONFERENCE CAIRO ON UNITED COPENHAGENNATIONS SOCIAL 1995THE AGENDA 21 ENVIRONMENTI AND hUMAN RIGHTS' ON POPULATION AND SUMMIT DEVELOPMEN'I DEVELOPMENT' I U 1945 U.N.1916 Uriversal 1948 Convention 1952 1957&Conventions 1962on Equality Declaration 1967 of b Women' syem-:International 1975 U.N. GeneialI AdoptsAssembly the 1979 Conference World1980 I UN.D P. Study1985 U.N. System 1987Wale 1989UN. )eolerntiori 1993 UN. Commission on the Declaration on Political Rights of Manied of allElimination Forms Opening of Conventton on the u on Women of I Partioipahon' Women's 'Medium Tenu SurveyWorld on arter Status of ofWonsen t Women iscrinunatio of for Women Decade of All Elinnnatioti 0 I Second Half I 'PgsAction' for I I)evelment' & U.N World Plan for Women on Violence of Women Human the Right - Equal Right Equality, of U.N. Si.n-vey onthe Women Ageinat is formed Rights to Vote in MalTiagemid Divorce AgainstWomen Development, Peace. Disoriinination Inst Women orni I I Decade for Women I in Developmentpoie of Women Developmes*' in Development in Women ACRONYMS

ACIAR Australian Centre for International Agriculture Research BOSTID Board on Science and Technology for International Development CACSW Canadian Advisory Council on the Status of Women CEDAW Convention on the Elimination of all forms of Discrimination Against Women CGIAR Consultative Group on International Agricultural Research CSw Commission on the Status of Women DAC OECD's Development Assistance Committee ECOSOC Economic and Social Council FAO Food & Agriculture Organization GAD Gender And Development GATE German Appropriate Technology Exchange GSD Gender & Sustainable Development IDRC Internatinal Development Research Centre IFS International Foundation for Science IICA Inter-American Institute for Cooperation on Agriculture ILO International Labour Organization IMF International Monetary Fund INGO International Non-Governmental Organization INSTRAW International Research & Training Institute for the Advancement of Women NGO Non-Governmental Organization NUFFIC Netherlands University Foundation for International Cooperation OAS Organization of American States ODA Overseas Development Assistance OECD Organization for Economic Cooperation & Development PAHO Pan American Health Organization PRO WWESSPromotion of the Role of Women in Water & Environmental Sanitation Services SAPS Structural Adjustment Programmes SAREC Swedish Agency for Research Cooperation with Developing Countries SWAGSD Senior Women's Advisory Group on Sustainable Develoment UNCED United Nations Conference on Environment & Development UNDP United Nations Development Programme UNESCO United Nations Education, Scientific & Cultural Organization UNFPA United Nations Fund for Population Activities UNHCR United Nations High Commission on Refugees UNEP United Nations Environment Programme UNICEF United Nations Children's Fund UNIDO United Nations Industrial Development Organization UNIFEM United Nations Development Fund for Women USAID United States Agency for International Development WHO World Health Organization WID Women In Development WWVA World Women's Veterinary Association 2 ZON THE ELIMINATION 0 DISCRIMINATION Z AGAINST WOMEN z 0 U

the full and complete development of a country, the welfare of the world and the cause of peace require the maxiurn participation of women on equal terms with men in all fields." CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION Content and Significance of the Convention

PREAMBLE 4

PART I Discrimination (Article 1) 6 Policy Measures (Article 2) 6 Guarantee of Basic Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (Article 3) 6 Special Measures (Article 4) 7 Sex Role Stereotyping and Prejudice (Article 5) 7 Prostitution (Article 6) 7

PART II Political and Public Life (Article 7) 7 Representation (Article 8) 8 Nationality (Article 9) 8

PART IH Education (Article 10) 8 Employment (Article 11) 9 Health (Article 12) 10 Economic and Social Benefits (Article 13) 10 Rural Women (Article 14) 10

PART IV Law (Article 15) 11 Marriage and Family Life (Article 16) 12

PART V Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women (Article 17). 12 National Reports (Article 18) 14 Rules of Procedure (Article 19) 14 Committee Meetings (Article 20) 14 Committee Reports (Article 21) 14 Role of Specialized Agencies (Article 22) 14

PART VI Effect on Other Treaties (Article 23) 15 Commitment of States Parties (Article 24) 15 Administration of the Convention (Articles 25-30) 15 INTRODUCTION

On 18 December 1979, the Convention on action by countries to guarantee the enjoy- the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimina- ment of those rights. tion against Women was adopted by the In its preamble, the Convention explicitly United Nations General Assembly. It entered acknowledges that "extensive discrimination into force as on international treaty on against women continues to exist", and em- 3 September 1981 after the twentieth coun- phasizes that such discrimination "violates the try had ratified it. By the tenth anniversary of principles of equality of rights and respect for the Convention in 1989, almost one hundred human dignity". As defined in article 1, nations have agreed to be bound by its pro- discrimination is understood as "any distinc- visions. tion, exclusion or restriction made oi the basis

of sex...in the political, economic, social, The Convention was the culmination of cultural, civil or any other field". The Con- more than thirty years of work by the United vention gives positive affirmation to the prin- Nations Commission on the Status of Women, ciple of equality by requiring States parties to a body established in 1946 to monitor the take "all appropriate measures, including situation of women and to promote women's legislation, to ensure the full development and rights. The Commission's work has been in- advancement of women, for the purpose of strumental in bringing to light all the areas in guaranteeing them the exercise and enjoy- which women are denied equality with men. ment of human rights and fundamental These efforts for the advancement of women freedoms on a basis of equality with men" have resulted in several declarations and con- (article 3). ventions, of which the Convention on the The agenda for equality is specified in Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination fourteen subsequent articles. In its approach, against Women is the central and most com- the Convention covers three dimensions of the prehensive document. situation of women. Civil rights and the legal status of women are dealt with in great detail. Among the international human rights In addition, and unlike other human rights treaties, the Convention takes an important treaties, the Convention is also concerned with place in bringing the female half of humanity the dimension of human reproduction as well into the focus of human rights concerns. The as with the impact of cultural factors on gen- spirit of the Convention is rooted in the goals der relations. of the United Notions: to reaffirm faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and The legal status of women receives the worth of the human person, in the equal nghfs broadest attention. Concern over the basic of men and women. The present document rightsof politicalparticipation has not spells out the meaning of equality and how diminished since the adoption of the Conven- it can be achieved. In so doing, the Conven- tion on the Political Rights of Women in 1952. tion establishes not only on international bill Its provisions, therefore, are restated in arti- of rights for women, but also an agenda for cle 7 of the present document, whereby

I modification of social and cultural patterns of (CEDAW). The Committee's mandate and the individual conduct in order to eliminate "pre- administration of the treaty are defined in the judices and customary and all other practices Articles 17 to 30 of the Convention. The Com- which ore based on the idea of the inferiority mittee is composed of 23 experts nominated or the superiority of either of the sexes or on by their Governments and elected by the stereotyped roles for men and women" (ar- States parties as individuals "of high moral ticle 5). And Article 1O.c. mandates the revi- standing and competence in the field covered sion of textbooks, school programmes and by the Convention". teaching methods with a view to eliminating At least every four years, the States par- stereotyped concepts in the field of education. ties are expected to submit a nationol report Finally, cultural patterns which define the to the Committee, indicating the measures public reolro as a man's world and the they have adopted to give effect to the pro- domestic sphere as women's domain are visions of the Convention. During its annual strongly targeted in all of the Convention's session, the Committee members discuss these provisions that affirm the equal responsibilities reports with the Government representatives of both sexes in family life and their equal and explore with them areas for further ac- rights with regard to education and employ- tion by the specific country. The Committee ment. Altogether, the Convention provides a also makes general recommendations to the comprehensive framework for challenging the States parties on matters concerning the various forces that hove created and sus- elimination of discrimination against women. tained discrimination based upon sex. The implementation of the Convention is monitored by the Committee on the Elimina- The full text of the Convention is set out tionof Discrimination against Women in the pages that follow.

3 CONVENTION ON THE ELIMINATION OF ALL FORMS OF DISCRIMINATION AGAINST WOMEN

The States Parties to the present Convenflon,

Noting that the Charter of the United Nations reoffirms faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person and in the equal rights of men and women, Noting that the Universal Declaration of Human Rights affirms the principle of the inad- missibility of discrimination and proclaims that all human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights and that everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms set forth therein, without distinction of any kind, including distinction based on sex, Noting that the States Parties to the International Covenants on Human Rights have the obligation to ensure the equal right of men and women to envoy all economic, social, cultural, civil and political rights,

Considering the international conventions concluded under the auspices of the United Na- tions and the specialized agencies promoting equality of rights of men and women,

Noting also the resolutions, declarations and recommendations adopted by the United Na- tions and the specialized agencies promoting equality of rights of men and women,

Concerned, however, that despite these various instruments extensive discrimination against women continues to exist,

Recalling that discrimination against women violates the principles of equality of rights and respect for human dignity, is on obstacle to the participation of women, on equal terms with men, in the political, social, economic and cultural life of their countries, hampers the growth of the prosperity of society and the family and makes more difficult the full development of the potentialities of women in the service of their countries and of humanity,

Concerned that in situations of poverty women have the least access to food, health, education, training and opportunities for employment and other needs,

Convinced that the establishment of the new international economic order based on equity and justice will contribute significantly towards the promotion of equality between men and women,

Emphasizing that the eradication of apartheid, of all forms of racism, racial discrimination, colonialism, neo-colonialism, aggression, foreign occupation and domination and interference in the internal affairs of States is essential to the full enjoyment of the rights of men and women, Affirming that the strengthening of international peace and security, relaxation of international tension, mutual co-operation among all States irrespective of their social and economic systems, general and complete disarmament, and in particular nuclear disarmament under strict and effective international control, the affirmation of the principles of justice, equality and mutual benefit in relations among countries and the realization of the right of peoples under alien and

4 colonial domination and foreign occupation to self-determination and independence, as well as respect for notional sovereignty and territorial integrity, will promote social progress and development and as a consequence will contribute to the attainment of full equality between men and women, Convinced that the full and complete development of a country, the welfare of the world and the cause of peace require the maximum participation of women on equal terms with men in all fields, Bearing in mind the great contribution of women to the welfare of the family and to the development of society, so far not fully recognized, the social significance of maternity and the role of both parents in the family and in the upbringing of children, and aware that the role of women in procreation should not be a basis for discrimination but that the upbringing of children requires a sharing of responsibility between men and women and society as a whole, A ware that a change in the traditional role of men as well as the role of women in society and in the family is needed to achieve full equality between men and women, Determined to implement the principles set forth in the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women and, for that purpose, to adopt the measures required for the elimination of such discrimination in all its forms and manifestations, Have agreed on the following:

5 PART I

Article1 For the purposes of the present Convention, the term "discrimination against women" shall mean any distinction, exclusion or restriction made on the basis of sex which has the effect or purpose of impairing or nullifying the recognition, enjoyment or exercise by women, irrespective of their marital status, on a basis of equality of men and women, of human rights and fundamental freedoms in the political, economic, social, cultural, civil or any other field.

Article2 States Parties condemn discrimination against women in all its forms, agree to pursue by all appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating discrimination against women and, to this end, undertake: To embody the principle of the equality of men and women in their national constitutions or other appropriate legislation if not yet incorporated therein and to ensure, through law and other appropriate means, the practical realization of this principle;

Io adopt appropriate legislative and other measures, including sanctions where appropriate, prohibiting all discrimination against women; To establish legal protection of the rights of women on an equal basis with men and to ensure through competent national tribunals and other public institutions the effective protection of women against any act of discrimination; To refrain from engaging in any act or practice of discrimination against women and to ensure that public authorities and institutions shall act in conformity with this obligation;

To take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women by any person, organization or enterprise;

(F) To take all appropriate measures, including legislation, to modify or abolish existing tows, regulations, customs and practices which constitute discrimination against women;

(g)To repeal au national penal provisions which constitute discrimination against women.

Article3 States Parties shall take in all fields, in particular in the political, social, economic and cultural fields, all appropriate measures, including legislation, to ensure the full devel-

6 opment and advancement of women, for the purpose of guaranteeing them the exercise and enjoyment of human rights and fundamental freedoms on a basis of equality with men.

Article4 Adoption by States Parties of temporary special measures aimed at acc&erating de facto equality between men and women shall not be considered discrimination as defined in the present Convention, but shall in no way entoil as a consequence the maintenance of unequal or separate standards; these measures shall be discontinued when the objectives of equality of opportunity and treatment hove been achieved.

Adoption by States Parties of special measures, including those measures contained in the present Convention, aimed at protecting maternity shall not be considered discriminatory.

Article5 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures: To modify the social and cultural patterns of conduct of men and women, with a view to achieving the elimination of prejudices and customary and all other proc. tices which are based on the idea of the inferiority or the superiority of either of the sexes or on stereotyped roles for men and women; To ensure that family education includes a proper understanding of maternity as a social function and the recognition of the common responsibility of men and women in the upbringing and development of their children, it being understood that the interest of the children is the primordial consideration in all cases.

Article6 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures, including legislation, to suppress all forms of traffic in women and exploitation of prostitution of women.

PART II

Article7 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the political and public life of the country and, in particular, shall ensure to women, on equal terms with men, the right:

(a)To vote in all elections and public referenda and to be eligible for election to all publicly elected bodies;

7 To participate in the formulation of government policy and the implementation thereof and to hold public office and perform all public functions at all levels of government;

To participate in non-governmental organizations and associations concerned with the public and political life of the country.

Article8 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to ensure to women, on equal terms with men and without any discrimination, the opportunity to represent their Govern- ments at the international level and to participate in the work of international organizations.

Article9 States Parties shall grant women equal rights with men to acquire, change or re- tain their nationality. They shall ensure in particular that neither marriage to an alien nor change of nationality by the husband during marriage shall automatically change the nationality of the wife, render her stateless or force upon her the nationality of the husband. States Parties shall grant women equal rights with men with respect to the nationality of their children.

PART III

Article1 0 States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in order to ensure to them equal rights with men in the field of education and in particular to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women: The same conditions for career and vocational guidance, for access to studies and for the achievement of diplomas in educational establishments of all categories in rural as well as in urban areas; this equality shall be ensured in pre-school, general, technical, professional and higher technical education, as well as in all types of vocational training; Access to the same curricula, the same examinations, teaching staff with qualifications of the same standard and school çremises and equipment of the same quality; The elimination of any stereotyped concept of the roles of men and women at all levels and in all forms of education by encouraging coeducation and other types

8 of education which will help to achieve this aim and, in particular, by the revision of textbooks and school programmes and the adaptation of teaching methods; The same opportunities to benefit from scholarships and other study grants; The same opportunities for access to programmes of continuing education, including adult and functional literacy programmes, particularly those aimed at reducing,, at the earliest possible time, any gap in education existing between men and women; The reduction of female student drop-out rates and the organization of programmes for girls and women who have left school prematurely; The same opportunities to participate actively in sports and physical education; Access to specific educational information to help to ensure the health and well-being of families, including information and advice on family planning.

Arficle1 1

1. States Parties shall take all oppropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the field of employment in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, the same rights, in particular: The right to work as an inalienable right of all human beings; The right to the same employment opportunities, including the application of the same criteria for selection in matters of employment; The right to free choice of profession and employment, the right to promotion, job security and all benefits and conditions of service and the right to receive vocational training and retraining, including apprenticeships, advanced vocational training and recurrent training; The right to equal renumeration, including benefits, and to equal treatment in respect of work of equal value, as well as equality of treatment in the evaluation of the quality of work; The right to social security, particularly in cases of retirement, unemployment, sickness, invalidity and old age and other incapacity to work, as well as the right to paid leave;

(f)The right to protection of health and to safety in working conditions, including the safeguarding of the function of reproduction. 2.In order to prevent discrimination against women on the grounds of marriage or maternity and to ensure their effective right to work, States Parties shall take appropriate measures:

9 To prohibit, subject to the imposition of sanctions, dismissal on the grounds of pregnancy or of maternity leave and discrimination in dismissals on the basis of marital status; To introduce maternity leave with pay or with comparable social benefits without loss of former employment, seniority or social allowances; Io encourage the provision of the necessary supporting social services to enable parents to combine family obligations with work responsibilities and participation in public life, in particular through promoting the establishment and development of a network of child-core facilities; To provide special protection to women during pregnancy in types of work proved to be harmful to them. 3. Protective legislation relating to matters covered in this article shall be reviewed periodically in the light of scientific and technological knowledge and shall be revised, repealed or extended as necessary.

Article1 2 1.States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the field of health core in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, access to health care services, including those related to family planning. 2.Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1 of this article, States Parties shall ensure to women appropriate services in connection with pregnancy, confinement and the post-natal period, granting free services where necessary, as well as adequate nutrition during pregnancy and lactation.

Article1 3 1.States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in other areas of economic and social life in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, the some rights, in particular: The right to family benefits; The right to bank loans, mortgages and other forms of financial credit; The right to participate in recreational activities, sports and all aspects of cultural life.

Article1 4 1. States Parties shall take into account the particular problems faced by rural women and the significant roles which rural women play in the economic survival of their families, including their work in the non-monetized sectors of the economy, and shall take

10 all appropriate measures to ensure the application of the provisions of this Conven- tion to women in rural areas. 2.States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in rural areas in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, that they participate in and benefit from rural development and, in particular, shal ensure to such women the right: To participate in the elaboration and implementation of development planning at all levels; To have access to adequate health care facilities, including information, counselling and services in family planning; To benefit directly from social security programmes; To obtain oil types of training and education, formal and non-formal, including that relating to functional literacy, as well as, infer do, the benefit of all community and extension services, in order to increase their technical proficiency; To organize self-help groups and co-operatives in order to obtain equal access to economic opportunities through employment or self-employment; To participate in all community activities; To have access to agricultural credit and loans, marketing facilities, appropriate technology and equal treatment in land and agrarian reform as well as in land resettlement schemes; To enjoy adequate living conditions, particularly in relation to housing, sanitation, electricity and water supply, transport and communications.

PART Article1 5 States Pat-ties shall accord to women equality with men before the law. States Parties shall accord to women, in civil matters, a legal capacity identical to that of men and the same opportunities to exercise that capacity. In particular, they shall give women equal rights to conclude contracts and to administer property and shall treat them equally in all stages of procedure in courts and tribunals. States Parties agree that all contracts and all other private instruments of ony kind with a legal effect which is directed at restricting the legal capacity of women shall be deemed null and void. States Parties shall accord to men and women the same rights with regard to the law relating to the movement of persons and the freedom to choose their residence and domicile. Article1 6

1. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in all matters relating to marriage and family relations and in particular shall ensure, on a basis of equality of men arid women:

The same right to enter into marriage;

The same right freely to choose a spouse and to enter into marriage only with their free and full consent;

The same rights and responsibilities during marriage and at its dissolution;

The same rights and responsibilities as parents, irrespective of their marital status, in matters relating to their children; in all cases the interests of the children shall be paramount;

The same rights to decide freely and responsibly on the number and spacing of their children and to have access to the information, education and means to enable them to exercise these rights;

The same rights and responsibilities with regard to guardianship, wardship, trusteeship and adoption of children, or similar institutions where these concepts exist in national legislation; in all cases the interests of the children shall be paramount;

The same personal rights as husband and wife, including the right to choose a family name, a profession arid an occupation;

The same rights for both spouses in respect of the ownership, acquisition, management, administration, enloyment and disposition of property, whether free of charge or for a valuable consideration. 2.The betrothal and the marriage of a child shall have no legal effect, and all necessary action, including legislation, shall be taken to specify a minimum age for marriage and to make the registration of marriages in an official registry compulsory.

PART V Article1 7

1. For the purpose of considering the progress made in the implementation of the present Convention, there shall be established a Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women (hereinafter referred to as the Committee) consisting, at the time of entry into force of the Convention, of eighteen and, after ratification of or accession to the Convention by the thirty-fifth State Party, of twenty-three experts of high moral standing and competence in the field covered by the Convention. The experts shall be elected by States Parties from among their nationals and shall

12 serve in their personal capacity, consideration being given to equitable geographical distribution and to the representation of the different forms of civilization as well as the principle legal systems.

The members of the Committee shall be elected by secret ballot from a list of persons nominated by States Parties. Each State Party may nominate one person from among its own nationals.

The initial election shall be held six months after the dote of the entry into force of the present Convention. At least three months before the dote of each election the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall address a letter to the States Parties inviting them to submit their nominations within two months. The Secretory-General shall prepare a list in alphabetical order of all persons thus nominated, indicating the States Parties which have nominated them, and shall submit it to the States Parties.

Elections of the members of the Committee shall be held at a meeting of States Parties convened by the Secretary-General at United Nations Headquarters. At that meeting, for which two thirds of the States Parties shall constitute a quorum, the persons elected to the Committee shall be those nominees who obtain the largest number of votes and an absolute majority of the votes of the representatives of States Parties present and voting.

The members of the Committee shall be elected for a term of four years. How- ever, the terms of nine of the members elected at the first election shall expire at the end of two years; immediately after the first election the names of these nine members shall be chosen by lot by the Chairman of the Committee.

The election of the five additional members of the Committee shall be held in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs 2, 3, and 4 of this article, following the thirty-fifth ratification or accession. The terms of two of the additional members elected on this occasion shall expire at the end of two years, the names of these two members having been chosen by lot by the Chairman of the Committee.

For the filling of casual vacancies, the State Party whose expert has ceased to function as a member of the Committee shall appoint another expert from among its nationals, subect to the approval of the Committee.

The members of the Committee shall, with the approval of the General Assembly, receive emoluments from United Nations resources on such terms and conditions as the Assembly may decide, having regard to the importance of the Committee's responsibilities.

The Secretory-General of the United Nations shall provide the necessary staff and facilities for the effective performance of the functions of the Committee under the present Convention.

13 Article1 8 1. States Parties undertake to submit to the Secretary-General of the United No- tions, for consideration by the Committee, a report on the legislative, judicial, administrative or other measures which they have adopted to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention and on the progress made in this respect: Within a year after the entry into force for the State concerned; and Thereafter at least every four years and further whenever the Committee so requests. 2.Reports may indicate factors and difficulties affecting the degree of fulfillment of obligations under the present Convention.

Article1 9 The Committee shall adopt its own rules of procedure. The Committee shall elect its officers for a term of two years.

Article20 The Committee shall normally meet for a period of not more than two weeks annually in order to consider the reports submitted in accordance with article 18 of the present Convention.

The meetings of the Committee shall normally be held at United Nations Head- quarters or at any other convenient place as determined by the Committee.

Article2 1 The Committee shall, through the Economic and Social Council, report annually to the General Assembly of the United Nations on its activities and may make suggestions and general recommendations based on the examination of reports and information received from the States Parties. Such suggestions and general recommendations shall be included in the report of the Committee together with comments, if any, from States Parties. The Secretory-General shall transmit the reports of the Committee to the Com- mission on the Status of Women for its information.

Article22 The specialized agencies shall be entitled to be represented at the consideration of the implementation of such provisions of the present Convention as fall within the scope of their activities. The Committee may invite the specialized agencies to submit reports

14 on the implementation of the Convention in areas falling within the scope of their activities.

PART VI Article23 Nothing in this Convention shall affect any provisions that are more conducive to the achievement of equality between men and women which may be contained: In the legislation of a State Party; or In any other international convention, treaty or agreement in force for that State.

Article24 States Parties undertake to adopt all necessary measures at the national level aimed at achieving the full realization of the rights recognized in the present Convention.

Article25 The present Convention shall be open for signature by all States. The Secretary-General of the United Nations is designated as the depositary of the present Convention. The present Convention is subject to ratification. Instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretory-General of the United Nations. The present Convention shall be open to accession by all States. Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

Article26 A request for the revision of the present Convention may be made at any time by any State Party by means of a notification in writing addressed to the Secretary- General of the United Nations. The General Assembly of the United Nations shalt decide upon the steps, if any, to be taken in respect of such a request.

Article27 1.The present Convention shall enter into force on the thirtieth day after the date of deposit with the Secretary-General of the United Nations of the twentieth instrument of ratification or accession.

IS 2.For each State ratifying the present Convention or acceding to it after the deposit of the twentieth instrument of ratification or accession, the Convention shall enter into force on the thirtieth day after the date of the deposit of its own instrument of ratification or accession.

Article28 The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall receive and circulate to all States the text of reservations made by States at the time of ratification or accession. A reservation incompatible with the object and purpose of the present Conven- tion shall not be permitted.

Reservations may be withdrawn at any time by notification to this effect addressed to the Secretory-General of the United Nations, who shall then inform all States thereof. Such notification shall take effect on the date on which it is received.

Article29 Any dispute between two or more States Parties concerning the interpretation or application of the present Convention which is not settled by negotiation shall, at the request of one of them, be submitted to arbitration. If within six months from the date of the request for arbitration the parties are unable to agree on the organization of the arbitration, any one of those parties may refer the dispute to the International Court of Justice by request in conformity with the Statute of the Court. Each State Party may at the time of signature or ratification of this Convention or accession thereto declare that it does not consider itself bound by paragraph 1 of this article. The other States Parties shall not be bound by that paragraph with respect to any State Party which has made such a reservation. Any State Party which has made a reservation in accordance with paragraph 2 of this article may at any time withdraw that reservation by notification to the Secretary- General of the United Nations.

Artkle30 The present Convention, the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts of which are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

16 3 THE VIENNA PROGRAMME OF ACTION ON SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY FOR DEVELOPMENT

The United Nations Conference on Science and Technology for Development

UNITED NATIONS New York, 1979 On 31 August 1979, at the United Nations Conference on Science and Technology for Develotent, delegates from 1142 Statesadopted byconsensus a progree of action and gave it the name of the city that had been host to the Conference.

The Vienna Progre of Action was referred to the General Assb1y for adoption atits thirty fourth session. cOsTTS Paraa

PREAMBLE 1-10

IJITROWCTIO1I TO SECTIONS I AND II 11 - 17

I. s'rRE!GusisG THE SCIHECE AND TECHNOLOGY CAPACITL ' TEE DEVELOPING CCXJNTRIES 18 -65

A.National level 18 35 Scope and dimensions of science and teehno10 policy 18 - 19 Major elenents of science and technology policy for developing countries 20 22

3 Measures and mechnisms for .trengthe4ng the ecleutific and technological capacities of developing countries 23 - 35 B. Subregional, regional end interregional levels 36 - Scope and dimensions of scientific and technological co-operationpolicy 36 Major elements of science and technology co-operation policies 37

3. Messuree and mechanisms for strengthening the scientific and technological capacities of developing countries at subregional, regional and interregional levels 38 - C. International level 50 -65 1 Role of developed countries in the process of strengthening the scientific and technological capacities of developing countries 50 -60 2. Role of international organizations 61 -65

II. RESTFv.JC'LiRIIG THE HEISTING PATTEEN OP THE1ATIONAL SCjziIC AND TECHNOLOGICAL RELATIONS 66 - 81

Acquisition and transfer of technology 66 - 68 Restructuring of the international scientific v4 technological information system relevant to th. requirements of the developing countries 69 15 C Promotion of international scientif&c and technological co-operation for developaent 76.- 79 D. Inst ittional t. ieut the structural transformat ions to be effected in international scientific and techio1ogicaI có-opertt ion @0 - 81 COvraTS (continued)

Paragraths III 8TBGTKIING THE BOLE OP THE Uirv NATIONS STST4 IN THE FIELD OF SCICE MID TECHEOLOGY AND THE PROVISION OF INCREASE FINANCIALRZSCXJRC!S 82-118

Introduction to section III 82 -89 A. Policy formulation and guidelines 90 - 91 B. Tecbnolo' transfer and assesmaent 95 C. Scientific and technological information systems 96-98 D.Develo.ent ofhuman resources 99 N. Institutional .rrangements and structural transformations 100 - 109 F. Global financial arrangements 110 - 118 Obectives Resourcesofthefinancing system Otb financial resources

. Allocation of resources for the intern and long-term arrangements 116 - 118 PREANBLE

The United Nations Conference on Science and Technology for De'-elotrnent comes at a critical point in the evolution of the world economic situation and international economic relations characterized by crises in the world economy leading in particular to a further deterioration in the situation of developing countries. Developed countries continue to dominate the field of science and technology to the extent that around 95 per cent of all research and development is executed by them, while developing countries, which represent 70 per cent of the population of the world, have only about 5 per cent of the world's research and develounent capacity. These figures demonstrate the magnitude of the problem arid the task facing the international community. The exrerience of the last few decades makes evident the need for determined measures on the national and international planes to redress this situation, for without such action the present inequitable, situation will be aggravated further and. the gap between developing and developed countries will ccntinue to widen.

The necessary resources and technological potentials exist for eliminating the under-development of the developing countries and for improving the well-being of humanity as a'whole. The achievement of this goal resupposes that developing countries exercise full control over their own resources. It also presupposes an equitable distribution and creation of scientific and technological capabilities of the world.

The Conference is an integral part of the efforts of the international community for the establislment of the New Interriatonal Economic Order through the adoption of decisions and. the provision of concrete and action-oriented recoendations aimed at the use of science arid technology for the development of all countries, and particularly of the developing countries. b. The industrialized countries have, through their control of science and technology, provided themselves with an immense power to enhance the human environment, increase production and improve the standard of living of their population. However, their production and consumption patterns have led to a waste of resources and often carried with them negative social and environmental consequences. To avoid such undesirable effects, developing countries should carefully analyse the options in connexion with the choice, development and transfer of technology.

5. The ultimate goal of science arid technology is to serve national development and to improve the well-being of humanity as a whole. Men arid women in all groups of society can contribute positively to enhance the impact of science arid technology on the development process. However, modern technological develorments do not automatically benefit all groups of society equally. Such developments, depending on the given economic, social and cultural context in which they take place, are often seen to affect various groups in society differently. They may have a negative impact on the conditions of women and their bases for economic, social and cultural contributions to the develoixient process. This is seen to happen in industrialized as well as in developing countries. Therefore, steps should be taken to ensurethat all members of society be given real and equal access to arid influence upon the choice of technology.

-1 - 6. Developing countries have long recognized the need to vursue policies of creating the necessary structures at the national level in order to maximize their capacities to develop, absorb arid use science and technolor'v as well as to distribute the results of those important tools of develoDment among all sectors of their population. It must however be recognized by the international community at large that there are, and will continue to be, limits to the ability of developing countries to realize their full potential as long as there is no restructuring of existing international economic relations on a just and equitable basis.

7. International development co-operation in the field of science and technology must assist developing countries in strengthening their creative and innovative capacity and thereby promote their autonomous scientific and technological development. This requires fundamental changes in the present pattern of international relations in this. field so as to enlarge substantially international co-operation and thus enhance the opportunities for developing countries in the development and strengthening of their scientific and technological capacities, reflecting the requirements of each country in accordance with its realities and its vision of the future, as well as in the international process of the transfer of technology so as to substantially increase and facilitate such transfers, in particular to developing countries, and to enable them to have significantly improved access to the technology they require, including advanced technology.

8. In the context of the above and taking into account the ob.lectives identified for the Conference in Economic and. Social Council resolution 2028 (LXI), the following broad areas comprise the principal focus of this Programme of' Action:

Strengthening the, scientific and tecbnolcgical capacities of developing countries;

E Restructuring the existing pattern of international scientific and technological relations;

Strengthening the role of the United Nations in the field of science and technology and the provision of increased financial resources.

9. This Pro'amme of Action sets forth the requirements for specific action at the national, subregional, regional, interregionaj. and international levels, inter alia, on the following:

Creation and/or strengthening of the policy-making capacity of developing countries in scientific and technological matters;

Promotion of the self-reliant efforts of the developiri countries to strengthen their scientific and technological capacity;

Strengthening of the scientific and technological capacity of' developing countries, inter alia through external support and assistance, to generate scientific and technological knowledge in those countries and to enable them to apply science and technology to their own develorment;

Restructuring of existing international co-operation so as to nromote a. better distribution of world production and resources in the fields of science and technology;

-2- Ce) Allocation of adequnte financial resources for the development of science and technology in and fcr the developing ccuntries.

Strengthening of scientific and technological co-operation arong developing countries;

Adoption of special measures in the field of science and technology in favour of least developed, land-locked, island and the most seriously affected developing countries;

Strengthening of co-operation between developin- and developed countries in the application of science and technology to develounent.

The aforementioned objectives to strengthen the science and technology capacities of the d.evelopin countries will be realized within the frame%rork of this Programme of Action through, inter alia, the identification by developing countries of sectoral priorities at national, subregional, regional and inter-regional levels and the implementation of related programmes. In this context progress towards utilizing the world scientific and technological potential for the benefit of devel9ping countries, which might have been uneven to some extent, should become systematic and thorough.

INTRODUCTION TO SECTIONS I and II

The primary responsibility for the develorient of developing countries rests upon these countries themselves. The developing countries are committed to continue assuming their responsibility, individually and collectively, through economic, scientific and collective self-reliance. However, effective action at the international level, especially by developed countries, is reauired to create an environment that is fully supportive of the national effort of the developing countries to realize their development goals.

The full recognition of the necessity for all countries to rely on their own endogenous scientific and. technological capacities has characterized the preparatory activities for the Conference.Such self-reliance does not mean autarky but the ability, in essence, to take and implement autonomous decisions for the solution of national problems, and the strengthening of national independence.

The formulation of a comprehensive and coherent national science and technology policy, designed as part of the national plans, to contribute to the achievement of a country's development objectives is necessary- for the effective application of science and technology for development.

tany countries, in particular those which have suffered from colonialism and foreign domination, have long been conscious of the need to restore their cultural heritage in order to strengthen their capacity for creation and innovation; to avoid the use of scarce human and material resources in creating new needs rather than satisfying existing ones; and to reach the threshold from which their knowledge and resources will enable them to grow and transcend dependency.

-3- The science and technology deve1oent of developing countries has been hampered by the assumption that demand' for science and techno1gy would automatically emerge from the productive system. This however ha not always been the case and there is a clear need to adopt measures to create, stiiulate and promote the "demand for endogenous scientific and technological activities, arid, for goods and services containing national and regional technoloCy. It is also necessary to take into consideration the effects of consumption patterns on the demand for endogenous technology, and for roods and services incorporating such technology. Thus, any strategy to deal with science and technology develoilnent issues would involve both strengthening national capacity, i.e. 'supply", and stimulating adequate national "demand". Themanagementof 'demand" for such scientific and technological activities, goods and services should also be the subject of co-operative efforts at the regional, interregional and international levels, particularly in reàpect of the technology of developing countries with limited domestic markets.

The critical role of financial resources in the application of science and technology for developaent and in the strengthening of eñdogenous capacities needs to be recognized. The scarcity of financial resources in developing countries often results in a resource allocation for science and. technology far below the critical level required to achieve the desired results. The margin of flexibility available to many developing countries is severely limited in the light of the paucity of resources available. Ilechanisms need to be established to augment the quantum and improve conditions for the transfer of financial resources for science and technology to developing countries. The developed countries and the international financial insitutions should play a significantly enhanced role.

For developing countries to attempt, as an alternative, to generate all the scientific and technological knowledge required for their develotment without making full use of the relevant knowledge already available, through the work of scientists arid. technologists all over the world, would not only be a task of extreme difficulty but would also be wasteful and unreasonable. It would not only extend beyond acceptable limits the time-frame in which these countries could hope to achieve their develoent goals but also, if' adopted universally, it would retard technological progress in all countries, including the most advanced.

I. STRENGTHENING THE SCIENCE AND TECIUOLOGY C.APAC1TI!S OF THE DEVELOPING COUNTRIES

RECO1NL'ATIONS

A. National level

2.. Scope and dimensions of science and technology policy

The Goverzm*ent of each developing country should formulate a national policy for science and technology, which involves carrying out certain essential responsibilities such as the planning, budgeting, management, co-ordination, stimulation, promotion and execution of scientific and technological activities relevant to defined develormient objectives. It implies also the tringing about of careful interaction between factors responsible for growth and transformation. Technology policies of developing countries should iirovide for a technological spectrum rnging from the most simple to the most advanced technologies. Their efforts should be to arrive at an optimivn combination of capita]. and non-capital-intensive technologies in a country-sDecific, resource- specific and product-s pee if ic pattern.

2. Major elements of science and technology policy for developing countries

The science and technology components should be included in national developnent plans or strategies as basic instruments for achieving the different objectives and goals contained in them; these plans should also include specific requirements at the sectoral and intersectoral levels for the generation, mastery, transfer, acquisition, local dissemination, assimilrtion and utilization of science and technology, including know-how.

An effective science and technology policy should embrace elements such as:

Formulation of science and technology plans with a view specifically to establishing targets for each science and technology sector, determining sectora]. priorities arising from national develoitient objectives and critically evaluating the resources which may be required as a result of co-ord.inated intersectoral progres;

Survey of the state-of-art in each science and technology sect or and assesement of the availability of national resources and science and technology potential;

Mobilization of financial resources for scientific and technological developuent;

Setting up of the appropriate legal, administrative, fiscal and institutional machinery required to carry out the process of scientific and technological developnent; furthermore, the science and technology policy should take into consideration manpower, investment and income-distribution nolicies, and be in harmony with the short-term needs as well as long-term requirements;

Developnent of managerial caaities in research and deve1oient and technology in all its facets;

(r) Establishment of a national capacity for assessment, selection, acquisition and adaptation of foreign technology and expertise taking fully into account prevailing economic, social, cultural and environmental conditions;

Stimulation of demand for indigenous research, technology and other science and technology services in general;

Diffusion of science and technology among all sectors of the economy, their corresponding prograes, and their continued review, appraisal and adjuatanent at the macro and micro level;

Promotion of con*nunica.tion and co-operation among government agencies, research institutions, professional societies and technology users;

-5- Undertaking of joint projects among all agents of science and technology development;

education and training of the hwuan resources required to generate and iinplent science and technology development policies, plans, programmes and jaojects;

(1) Promotion of basic and applied research, and research and develoninent in a balanced mix;

Protection of the traditional scientific and. technological base and., at the seine time, upgrading of' such know-ledge in order to utilize it fully in the development process;

suring that the earning capacity of rural cczimunities is increased through the application of science and technology.

The mobilization of science and technology for development should include appropriate measures to ensure that the application of science and technology to development would lead. to a constant increase in the well-being of the entire population on the basis of its full participation in the process of development.

3. Measures and mechanisms for strengtheninflthe scientific end technological caacities of developing countries

Institutional arrangements

Each developing country, as may be required, should establish one or more bodies for science and technology policy-making and implementation, supported at the highest level. They should have intimate linkages not only with research and development, but also with their mechanisms for evaluating, monitoring, screening and regulating the transfer of foreign technology, with science and technology information services, with the sources of funding and the productive sector. Such bodies should be as broadly based as ossible and include respresentatives of all parties interested in the scientific and technologica]. development process. Their functions should cover, inter alia, the following:

(a) To formulate, pranote and monitor the implementation of science and technology policies;

(i,) To mobilize and/or secure funds and to allocate them to the various science and technology institutions in the light of national development priorities;

To co-ordinate the activities of science and technolcgy institutions and to ensure close linkages with the productive sector, and to promote the undertaking of joint research programmes and projects;

To promote regional and international co-operation in science and technology, and in particular to strengthen scientific and technological co-operation among developing countries;

-6- (e) To evaluate the social andcultural aspects ofscienceand. technolory andthe social cost-benefit ratio involved in the technological transfer and innovation;

(r) To improve the working conditIons of the scientists and technologists with provision for rewards and incentives so as to contribute to the solution of the brain-drain prablemi

(g)To ensure the full participation of women in the science and technolog development process;

(ii) To advise local education and training bodies and make projections for building up a capacity in human resources for science and technology development.

2. The bodies responsible for science and technology policy should have close working relationships with the authorities managing and planning social and economic development, particularly to ensure the integration of science end technology in development progrentes and to prevent science and technology efforts frombeingisolated from, or out of step with, other national. development bjectives.

Developing countries should, at the national level, ensure compatibility and co-ordination of the activities of the different comnonents of the science and technology system, especially enterprises and. research and development institutions, in a long-term perspective. The establishment of national research and development corporations to act as intermediaries between research institutions, entrepreneurs and. financing institutions should be explored.

(a) Additionally, developinp countries, in setting up a national system of science and technology, should consider the establishment of appropriate institutional structures such as:

A network comprising sectoral research and develounent institutions;

Scientific and technological information networks;

Specialized institutions in consultancy, design and engineering, pre-investxnent and feasibility studies arid management, administration and marketing;

Metrology, standardization, equipment maintenance and quality control agenc ies;

Specialized institutions in the field of vertical transfer of technology as well as in the development of new products and capital goods;

(b) The national science arid technology systemshouldhave, among others, the following objectives:

(i) Stimulation, in conformitywithnational priorities, of research and development by endogenous enterprises, particularly through the reorientationofgovernmental action regarding fiscal,financial and tax policiesas well asthroughfinancing,subsidy, tax rebateand import policies;

-7- Co-ordination of policies within the system to ensure optiznal utilization of all inputs through an integrated use of the available natural, human and other national resources, with due re'ard to the need to protect and develop resources of the biosphere;

Creation and strengthenino of national capacity to render consultancy, preinvestment and. feasibility studies, ad.ininistration and marketin' services;

Creation of awareness, in the management of all research and development and. production enterprises, of the need. for optimal utilization cf aLl. equipment and machinery by setting up of technical teams for their maintenance and servicing.

Transfer, acquisition and assessment of technology

27. Each developing country should formulate a policy on transfer and acquisition of technology as an integral part of its national policy for scientific and technological development. Such a policy should provide for a technological spectrum ranging from the most simple to the most advanced technologies and for the assimilation and adaptation of imported technology.

28. Further, developing countries should strengthen their capacities for the assessment of technologies from the point of view of their national development objective.

29. Developing countries should develop the capacity to unr,ackage technolories to be acquired so as to make a financial evaluation of the different elements and an evaluation of their technical specifications. In this connexion, developing countries should also develop the capacity:

To know in advance the amount of untied financial resources needed to finance what can be internally procured;

To plan the training of human resources in order to provide needed technological capacities and the establishment of those installations necessary to produce new products and capital coods;

To determine the contribution of imported technology to the development of the national technological base and its effect on the industrial structure of the recitient country arid on the environment.

Scientific and. technological information systems

30. National scientific and technological information systems should be formulated as an integral part of the over-all national development plans. This should include responsibilities such as planning, prograe development, co-ordination and. stimulation of information activities. Such systems should also include among their functions the appropriate co-ordination with the international information networks..

31. Developing countries, in order to imrove and intensify the exchange of information through person-to-Derson contacts, should promote and suport scientific and professional associations.

-8- Developing countries should strengthen and co-ordinate their agricultural and industrial extension services in order to achieve a more effective and more efficient transfer of information to the end-users, particularly in the rural areas, and to allow feedback to the research and develorinent institutions concerned.. Special attention should also be paid to the establishment of comprehensive mechanisms to utilize mass media for bringing about a scientific temper and awareness of scientific knowledge as well as the promotion of creativity and innovation among the population.These should include, inter alia: Setting up of science museums, science and technology fairs and hobby centres, and releasing publications for children; all sectors of society should benefit from these activities; Publication and release of scientific and technological journals and books for the public and students at all levels; Public broadcast programmes, with the active participation of the scientific community. Develoinent of human resources 314. Developing countries should formulate policies for the establishment of a scientific and technological manpower capacity.Such policies should, inter alia: (a). Give incentives to universities, research institutions and other educational institutions so that they may become more responsive to the problems of society, particularly by integrating them with the productive system and the cultural pattern of the country; Develop mechanisms and progranmies for professional and technical updating, systematically organized at all levels, so as to train specialized personnel required to cover all, the links in the chain that associates research and develoxaent with production and marketing; Facilitate constant training, develonent and upgrading of their labour force so that they may be better able to ass imilate and. benefit from the swift changes characteristic of the modern world; relevant vocational training, and in particular adequate training of researchers and technicians employed by production units, should be an essential element of such a policy; Develop an endogenous managerial capacity in science and technology Make a thorough evaluation, at the national level, of the "brain-drain" problem, including the emigraticn of skilled manpower, with a view to identifying measures for tackling the problem and reversing the exodus of the scientific and technological manpower. Financial arrangements 35.Special efforts should be made to ensurthat adequate resources are made available for the effective implementation of science and technology policies.

-9- In this connexion, as and when required, appropriate financial mechanisms may be established whose functions could include:

Linkages with the users of science and technology through their participation in the formulation and execution of projects;

Special arrangements to ensure continuous financing for science and technology;

The procurement of financial resources for national research and development activities;

The procurement and utilization of funds from public and private international sources, international agencies, organizations and the United Nations system,whichshould comply with the over-all national development objectives.

B. Subregional, regional and interregional levels

1. Scope and dimensions of scientific and technological co-operation policy

36. Collective self-reliance among developing countries is a multidimensional process requiring the adoption of policies and action-oriented measures that are both bilateral and multilateral in scope, with a view to strengthening the internal capacities of developing countries and improving their bargaining position. Accordingly, this concept entails:

The formulation of a scientific and technological policy framework through which their own financial, natural and human resources may becotne fully effective;

The adoption of policies to encourage greater co-operation among themselves in establishing interlinked scientific and technological institutions, not only as a means to enhance absorptive capacity but also as a condition for undertaking joint programmes and projects;

The stimulation of co-operation regarding topics and priOrities chosen among themselves on the basis of specific Programmes and projects designed jointly by means of technical meetings financed by international funds; these projects should take into account the need forcomplementarityamong the capacities existing in the participating countries;

Developing countries should, whenever ready to do so, substantially expand the flow of financial and/or technical assistance support to the least developed countries.

2. Major elements of science and technology co-operation policies

37. Subregional, regional and interregional co-operation aimed at increasing the scientific and technological capacities of developing countries should take into account the following elements:

-10- Need ILutually to reinforce efforts to build their autonomous scientific and technological capacities by granting preferential treatment among themselves in the field of science and technology;

Co-ordination of training of human resources, specialization, up-dating and on-going education activities;

Rationalization and strengthening of the existing regional and subregional research and developaent institutions and effective use of sectora]. projects;

Need to promote the mngement of technology among the countries of the region;

Need to initiate projects involving co-operation among ti or more developing countries of the same region or different regions;

Channelling of information on scientific knowledge and technological invention achieved in the developing countries, as well. as a better system of information stenmiing from all the industrialized countries;

Promotion of scientific and technological meetings, which can give rise to further action;

Need to prepare a set of measures with a view to enhancing the co-operation among all the developing countries in the different regions, including possible enlargements of existing mechanisms for such co-operation.

3. Measures and mechanisms f or strengthening the scientific and technological crpacities of developing countries at subregional, regional. and iüterregional levels

38. In order to strengthen and safeguard their legitimate scientific and technological interests and increase national and collective self-reliance, developing countries should, to the maximum extent possible:

Undertake joint initiatives relating to the exploration and utilization of their natural and other resources;

Stimulate and establish joint industrial projects, with the objective of maximizing the results of utilization of their resources, capital and skills,. including suitable management and marketing arrangements

Cc) Establish subregional and regional. skilled manpower inventories;

Cd)Stimulate and promote the transfer of scientific knowledge and technology among the countries of the subregions and regions;

(e) Undertake appropriate regional develoiinent projects which require a significantly high scientific and technological input;

(r) Take special measures lit the context of greater horizontal linkages between developing countries, bearing in mind in particular the special needs of the least developed, land-locked, most seriously affected and island developing countries. -U- Institutional arrangements

39. Developing countries should strengthen and promote their own scientific and professional associations. ho. Developing countries should set up, as appropriate, a network of scientific and technological institutions or agencies which would carry out, in a co-operative '-'ner, activities related to the whole gamut of scientific and technological activities, such as development of an endogenous scientific and technology base, promotion of technological innovation and research and deve].opnent programmes, training, information systems, or negotiations with technology suppliers, including transnational corporations. hi. In order to ensure adequate institutional support, developing countries should adopt the foliowing measures:

Enable existingnationalcentres for research and training to perform international functions;

Strengthen the existing and encourage the establishment of new management and engineering consultancy organizations

Set up the associations required to assist national efforts to protect and upgrade traditional scientific and technological knowledge.

142. The appropriate subregional and regional organizations, including public and private consulting firms, should:

Promote, catalyse and work on the transfer and. assessment of technology at the entrepreneurial and research and development levels;

Progranme and promote joint subregional and regional projects in productive and research and development sectors.

43. Developing countries should use, strengthen and, when necessary, set up subregional, regional and interregional centres for the. transfer and development of technology. Linkages between subregional and regional organizations dealing with the transfer and the application of technology should be stimulated.

Scientific and technological information system

(a) Measures shouldbeadopted with a view, inter alia, to organizing appropriate forms of awareness, on the part of the public, of the role of science and technology in the development process on the basis of, for instance, achievements of other developing countries as well as promoting subregional and regional scientific and technical publications;

(b) Measures should alsobetaken by developing countries to raise the awareness of thepublicat large in the developed countries of the problems experienced by developing countries in the process of achieving scientific and technological development.

145. In accordance with national laws and regulations, developing countries should establish suitable interlinked information networks and data banks which would,

-12- inter alia, enable exchanges of information on science and technology and on training and education programaes, conditions for the transfer of technology, terms of foreign investment, and activities of national and transnational corporations and enterprises in the field of science and technology. Such networks should provide for adequate co-ordination with international information networks. lh. Developing countries should share among themselves information and experience in the most relevant fields, such as agriculture, health, coiemunications, industrialization and the like. They should establish co-operative arrangements and technical and managerial skills for sharing this information.

Development of human resources

47. Developing countries, in the framework of subregional, regional, and interregional co-operative efforts, should:

Strengthen the exchange of scientific and technological knowledge through co-operative projects, seminars, conferences, graduate studies, progreemes and the like which involve scientific 'and technological work of intrinsic value to scientists from all the countries of a particular region;

Develop appropriate linkage of scientists and technologists with the world scientific com,I1n,ty, in order to stimilate and foster scientific and technological activities;

Strengthen the existing and develop new education and training centres and prograes on innovation, and science and technology management;

Undertake joint studies on the causes, scope and repercussions of the drain of qualified personnel from developing to developed countries;

Create subregional, regional and'. interregional training, vocational, professional, research and technological centres;

Increase the training facilities offered by- developing countries for nationals of other developing countries.

Financial arrangements

48. In order to support the efforts by developing countries to strengthen the science and technology capacities, it' is necessary that the over-all financial inputs into the national science and technology systems should be enh*ced; further, the present funding mechanisms 'for this purpose are often inadequate both from qualitative and quantitative considerations. On the basis Of the experience of developing countries that have received funds from the United Nations system and other international agencies as well as under the bilateral arrangement a, there is need for a nore effective financing within the United. Nations system for strengthening the science and technology capacities of developing countries.

49. The regional develomient banks and international financial institutions are urged to increase substantially the fundin( of science and. technology in developing countries.

-13- C. International. level

3.. Role of developed countries in the process of strengthening the scientific and technological capacities of developing countHes

Ijor elements of scientific and technological co-operation tolicies

There is a need for action on the part of developed countries to support and facilitate the internal efforts of developing countries to achieve development through the establishment of endogenous scientific and technological capacities. Such action should be geared towards sharing ofknowledgeand experience and the enhQ-ncement of the range of options available to developing countries in the process of achieving their nationally defined development goals.

Developed countries should, in this context, support scientific and technological research aimed at solving the problems of developing countries which shouldbe carried out, to the maximum extent possible, within those countries. Further, such research in developing countriesshouldbe congruentwithnational, suegional or regional priorities and should be carried out with effective, appropriate planning, participation and control of the appropriate national institutions of developing countries.

New forms of co-operation that reflect the interests and aspirations of developing countries should be proted. Such an approach should include an intensive participation and initiative of developing countries in the designing, orientation and implementation of science and technology co-operative activities. It could materialize in comprehensive agreements, including long term agreements, covering tecbnology, finance, production and trade.

This approach to international co-operation should be translated into the adoption of action-oriented measures by developed countrieswiththe following objectives:

To make available in a systematic m1iner, in accordancewiththeir national laws and regulations, the results of their research and deve1oerit relevant to the social and economic development of developing countries;

To increase azbatantially the proportion of their research and development expenditures and efforts devoted to the solution of jointly identified specific problems of primary interest to developing countries in accordancewith objectives and. priorities set by each Government of the developing countries. Research and development efforts of developed countries devotedtothe problems of developing countries should be consistent with thepriorities of developing countries and should provide for the active participation of developing countries in their design, planning, execution and evaluation.

Institutional. arrangements

51e. Direct linkages should be established between the research and development systems of developed and developing countries through co-operative arrangements. Such arrangements should provide for the undertaking of joint research and development programnes, which should be carried out to the maximum extent possible in developing countries, so as to exchange personnel and share results.

-14.- Developed countries should co-operate with developing countries in the process of restructuring and improving the existing international machinery or building-ut new international institutions that are more responsive instruments for development and international co-operation in science and technology.

In order to develop and strengthen their scientific and technological co-operation, developed and developing countries should, in appropriate cases, conclude and expand bilateral intergovernmental agreements, including long-term agreements, and set up joint intergovernmental ccemissions for this purpose.

Co-operation betreen the scientific and technological associations of developed and developing countries should be encouraged.

Scientific and technological information system

53. Information systems and netwr1zs to be established at subregional, regional, and international levels should ensure close linkages with the national information systems to provide all support for strengthening the national science and technology information capacity, including systems to facilitate access to technology information contained in patent documents, through training, institution building and intergovernmental co-operation in classifying, publishing and. exchanging such documents.

Development of human resources

59. Developed countries should:

Co-operate with developing countries in training their scientists and technologists both through the provision of fellowships for study abroad and through training prograes in developing countries involving scientists and technologists from developed countries; such exposure and training should be undertaken in conformity with the needs, priorities and specific conditions of developing countries;

Train citizens of developing countries in technology management in appropriate institutions and in industrial plants ?ocated within their territories in order to promote the enhancement of production and. services in developing countries;

Facilitate and strengthen the awaraess of their people of the need to understand fully the scientific and technological historical process, particularly through the provision of education on the develoent of scientific and technological cultures of developing countries; developing countries could assist in this task

Increase significantly free training or fellowships for training to students from the developing countries, both in developed and. developing countries

Remove any discriminatory conditions affectinè the training of personnel from developing countries;

Intensify international discussions about ways and means to curb and reverse the brain-drain from the developing to the developed countries and to encourage the absorption of highly siçilled and trained scientists and technologists

-15- within developing countries and support activities of international organizations aimed at finding urgently needed solutions to the brain-drain problem without prejudice to existing international agreements;

Co-operate in the implementation of major programies relating to the problems of developing countries, as identified by developing countries themselves, for basic and field research work;

Support the efforts undertaken by developing countries to establish national, subregional, regional and interregiona]. centres of excellence in higher - education and research.

Financial arrangements

Go. Developed countries are urged:

Through individual or joint action, to untie grants, soft loans credits and any other forms of development aid as veil as their contri.ttions to international financing institutions and foundations so as to facilitate the utilization and subsequent strengthening of the endogenous scientific and tecAnological capacities of developing countries;

To ensure the maximization of the use of local technologies and services required in development projects in the developing countries where the projects are set up;

Toencourage the strengthening of regional, subregional and interregional co-operation in the field of science and technology by means of increasing the volume and improving the terms and conditions of financing the progrannnes undertaken by developing countries at those levels.

2. Role of international organizations

Cl. International organizations, and especially those of the United Nations system, should support, on a subregional, regional and interregional basis, the establishment, strengthening and developmnent of the science and technology capacities of developing countries.

Institutional arrangements

62. International organizations should:

Provide for meaningful consultations and exchanges of experience at the international forums on science and technology policies and planning;

Provide, within their mandates, upon requestbyMember States, advisory and financial services for the formulation of science and technology policy and the building up of the corresponding institutional machinery;

Facilitate co-ordination ng institutions and organizations engaged in science and technology planning in developing countries;

(ci.) As and when required, develop appropriate analytical methods and technique for assisting developing countries in determining priorities, planning,

-16- forecasting, data management and processing, and assessment of new developments relevant to science and technology activities, through prOgrammes and institutions located in developing countries:

Ce) Give more active consideration to the formulation of policy for finding solutions to the brain-drain and mitigating the adverse consequences associated with it;

(f) Adopt appropriate measures to improve the capacity of existing centres and networks in science and technology, avoiding an undue proliferation of' institutions; such measures should:

Ci) iviake the activities of sectoral and regional research and development institutions of' developed countries more responsive to the needs and problems of' developing countries;

(ii) Strengthen the problem-solving capacity of developing countries in supplementing their national and regional science and technology institutions with adequate technical, financial and human resources.

Technology transfer and assessments

Organizations within the United Nations system should harmonize their efforts and co-ordinate their activities so as to proceed to the rapid implementation of recommendations and decisions of the United Nations system regarding the strengthening of the technological capacity of developing countries.

Scientific and technological information systems

International organizations should act as a tool for systematic exchange of information on experiences of different countries in all fields pertaining to the application of science and technology for development. In this connexion, continuing consideration should be given to the establishment of a global and international information network, within the United Nations system, where emphasis will be placed on priority needs of the developing countries. An outline of such a network is contained in section II.

Development of human resources

International organization8 should:

Supplement the training of specialists in science and technology policy and its integration into planning, giving special attention to institutions of developing countries;

Co-ordinate efficiently and rationally fellowship programmes under the various bodies of the United Nations system which offer research and training facilities to the nationals of developing countries in both developed and developing countries;

Develop a world system for rewarding and honouring scientists and technologists whose contributions provide solutions to the major problems of developing countries.

-17- U. RESTRUCTURINGTHE EXISTING PATTERNOF INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC AN!) TECHNOLOGICALRELATIONS

RECOMMENDATIONS

A. Acquisition and transfer of technology

Action by developing countries

66. Developing countries should:

Share their experience and co-ordinate their policies for the selection, acquisition, adaptation, assessment and development of technologies, as veil as their domestic legislation on industrial property, foreign investments and transnational corporations;

Co-operate in improving the conditions and terms for the acquisition of technolof, machinery and equipment by joint purchase arrangements whenever feasible;

Co-ordinate positions and co-operate on matters in the field of science and technology which are subject to international multilateral negotiations.

Action by developed countries

67 Developed countries should take adequate specific measures in order:

To encourage and facilitate the transfer of technology by their small and medium-sized enterprises and the participation of such enterprises in co-operative schemes, including joint ventures with corresponding public and private enterprises in developing countries;

To co-operate with developing countries according to the priorities of the latter in strengthening the capacities of their institxtions and enterprises to assist their technology needs and select, acquire, generate and apply technologies.

Action at the international level

68. Organizations within the United Nations system should play a more active role in informing, advising and assisting developing countries in any region or subregion on all aspects related to the transfer of technology so as to enable them to obtain more favourable terms and conditions.Other international organizations should consider adopting a suitable policy. Measures should, inter alia, be taken:

(a) To provide assistance, including experienced personnel, to developing countries at their request, either singly or jointly, in the formulation, negotiation and implementation of projects for the transfer of technology, and to establish training and exchange programmes for nationals of those countries, in order to develop endogenous capacities in dealing with the transfer of technology, including negotiating and bargaining skills, technology assessment and information retrieval skills; -18- To assist developing countries, at their request, in settingup suitable institutions to deal with the transfer of technolor;

To assist in the establishment, especially on a regional basis, of data backs and centres for the transfer and development of technolor in order to supplement national capacities to assess, select, adapt, diffuse and. create technologies suitable for developing countries, including the capacity to establisn effective linkages between and within research and development and the productive sector.

B. Restructuring of the international scientific and technological information system relevant to the reauirementa of the developing countries

Action by developed countries

69. Developed countries should:

In view of the accumulation, of scientific and technological knowledge in these countries, make those information resources which are readily accessible to their own nationals also readily accessible to users from developing countries;

In regard to corcially available information, adopt measures and arrangements ailoving developing countries to use their specialized information systems and acquire their publications at reasonable coat and, whenever possible, in local currenêy or free of charge;

Provide the fullest possible access to available information on technologies, terms and conditions of supply, local technical and mrgement requirements, and activities of trananationel corporations and enterprises in the fields of science and technolo.

Establishment of a global and international network

70. The scientific end technological international information network should include the fofloidng features:

The network should be designed to meet particularly the needs of the developing countries arid to provide access to information for users who contribute to problem-solving activities and decisions relating to developsent;

The network should operate, inter alia, as a chnnnellfng mechanism facilitating contact between users and suppliers of information;

In each country there should exist one national focal point for its different aubnetworke while at the same tine there should be, at the world level, under the auspices of the United Nations, a global centre focal point;

Each national focal point should have the information-on-information for its country; the global central focal point should have the same for the world;

-19- The global central focal point will provide information-on-information to all national focal points. Users should be able to obtain the needed informatIon, or information-on-information, normally from their national focal point and from other national focal points either directly orthrough their own national focal point;

In cases of difficulty of obtaining a response from any other national point, the global central focal point should take measures to ensure the required information is provided;

The global central focal point and individual country focal points should be managed by qualified personnel capable of easily, promptly and clearly understanding the requests for information and of directing the requests to the appropriate source;

(ii) Each focalpointshould have the appropriate comication facilities so as to be able to receive or supply information as fast as needed, either directly through the individual national focal point or through theglobalone.

71. In establishing the international information network outlined above, all countries drawing up national scientific and technological policies and plans should include in them the development of prograes and activities for national information systems and networks.

72. National information systems and networks should aim to ensure access to and facilitate utilization of national and international sources of information on science and techno]or in order to stimulate endogenous deve].opnnt and national capacity for, innovation arid to support the assessment, transfer and adaptation of technology. This requires inter ella:

The training of specialized manpoverj

The development of infrastructures, including communication facilities, data banks, libraries, documentation centres,archives,back-up literature, hardware and software;

The development of the necessary- information-handling procedures and techniques, tools, methods, norms and standards;

The improvement of the stock of primary documents in developing countries, tnk4ig into account the eatablisht, whenthis proves necessary, of central librariesor documentaticçicentres;

Thatcare should be taken that all countriesshould have accessto the informationsystems of developed countries permitting research "on line".

73. Taking into account the urgency of the task, the icientific and technological internationalinformation networkshould be developed sequentially and in an evlutionar7 fashion so as to meet particularly the needs of the developing countriesensuringthe r4iIim availability ofinformation suchas:

(a) Information required fordevelopment of science and technology;

(b). Information regarding the national capacity in science arid technology;

-20- Technological information contained in patent documents;

National programmes in science and technology.

7l4 The global and international information networkshould be sodeveloped as to meet particularly the needs of the developing countries. Priority should be given to covering scientific, technical, socio-economic, legal and other aspects needed for decision-making in the selection and transfer of technology. The existing information systems within the United Nations and other international bodies set up for the exchange of scientific and technological information and which are also serving as industrial technology data banks should form an integral part of the proposed global network. Data from the developed and the developing countries on available technologies, conditions of licensing, identification of suitable experts, engineering and consultancy services and the like should be widely available so as to promote their effective utilization, thereby strengthening the concept of the global international network.

75. The developing and the developed countries should participate in, and make better use of, the existing scientific and technical information systems and take such steps as would enable their own information systems to be coupled to the global information network and ensure that a].]. support is provided for the effective use of this global network.

C. Promotion of international scientific and technological co-operation for development

Elements of international co-operation in science and technology

16. The following arrangements for effective international co-operation should be encouraged:

Co-operative activities aimed at the developsent of mutually beneficial and user-oriented information systems in areas of major scientific and technologicalconcern, which are of particular importance to developing countries, at the subregional, regional, interregional and nternat ions]. levels;

Bilateral scientific and technological co-operation arrangements providing for the exchange of scientific and technical personnel between institutions with the same objectives or activities; information about such bilateral co-operation should also be exchanged;

Personal contacts and continuing working relationships between scientists and technologists and between scientific and technological societies and associations of developed and developing countries.

Action by developing countries

77.Developing countries cover a wide spectrun of developsent needs and sientiflc and technological infrastructure and capacities. They can learn much from each other's experience in applying science and technology to development. To enh*nce their science and technology co-operation, developing countries should:

-21- Promote mutual consultation and systematic exchange of information concerning their experience in science policy arid planning, building scientific and technological infrastructure, and the acquisition, development and application of scientific and technological knowledge;

Strengthen the existing and establish, develop and promote new consulting firms and services relevant to the area of science and technolopv

Make arrangements to facilitate the dissemination and excharie of science and technology knowledge and experience originating in the develotdng countries so that the comparative advantages and specializations of various countries or sectors can be fully utilized;

Arrange for the training and exchange of science arid technology personnel;

Whenever possible, establish associations of research councils and joint research and development centres in areas of common interest, and provide for the exchange of recently developed science and technology knovledge

Cr)Promote science and technology projects among developing countries with similarities in natural and social factor endowments

(g) Compile inventories of their science and technology resources and capacities for collective self-reliance in science and technology for development, and encourage their exchange.

Action by developed countries

78. (a) Developed countries should. devote more resources to the solution of problems relevant to developing countries, and to co-operative projects between developing and developed countries; priority should be given to those proj ects which contribute the most to strengthening and promoting scientific and.. technological capacities in developing countries.

('o) The ohoióe and mode of implementing co-operative projects should accord with the development priorities determined by the developing countries themselves;

(c) Training programmes for nationals from developing countries should emphasize those areas and disciplines for which there is a clear need in the developing countries as determined by developing countries themselves;

Cd) The leader of a co-operative project undertaken in a developing country should be a national of that country, who should be responsible for its management and technical control. When this is not immediately possible, the project should include the training of local managerial and technical personnel;

Ce) The choice of any foreign consulting firm and/or consultant required by a developing country should bemadeby the country itselfunlessotherwise mutually agreed;

-22- Sponsoring agencies in developed countries should accept that any science and technology co-operative project in a developing country should be undertaken jointly with the participation and control of local institutionsto ensure that the project and its execution conform to the national interest, laws and regulations of the developing country concerned;

Co-operation projects conducted in laboratories or research institutions of a developed country should involve scientists from the participating developing country. In the elaboration of the terms and conditions of the agreements concerning such projects, due regard should be paid to the objective of includirir provisions for the transfer of results to the participating developing country arLi their application there on a preferential basis. Conditions for commercial exploitation of the results of co-operative research should be determined by the co-operating parties. Due recognition to the developing country partner should be given in the patents covering such results.

Co-operative projects should not be conducted, in cases where a developing country is used as a testing ground for new scientific concepts or technical innovations, without potential for benefit to its development;

Whenever a co-operative project involves research in drugs, chemo- steri].ants, pesticides etc., in a developing country, it should conform not only to the current regulations and ethical requirements in the developing country but also to the regulations of the developed country as well as to those accepted internationally unless an explicit decision to the contrary is taken by the developing country partner;

Identification and assessment of the ecological implications of co-operative prograaes should be an integral part. of the prograe itself. Co-operative research conducted in a developing country should conform to the environmental standards adopted by the developing country concerned;

Co-operative progranunes should be flexible so as to allow the developing country concerned to choose the combination of inputs (expert, equipment, training etc.) best suited to its specific needs;

(1) Scientific and technological co-operation should not be used to impose any particular political or economic system on developing countries.

Action by international and regional organizations

79. (a) Co-operation with the United Nations and other international organizations shoUld contribute to the upgrading of the policy-kng and wIn1LCerial capacities of developing countries and the infrastructure necessary for the Bcientific and technological developaent, thus reducing their technological dependence on foreign entities;

(b) Co-operative projects undertaken with international agencies and organizations should be in accordance with the national plana and priorities of the developing countries. Zaputs of the United Nations organizations should be co-ordinated with other projects launched through international co-operation, so as to increase their contribution to deveLopment progranea of the developing countries;

-23- Greater use should be made by intemational organizations of the expertise in developing countries, including consultancy organizations of all kinds;

International organizations should support the aim of local scientific personnel taking over responsibility as soon as possible for continued functioning of projects launched through international co-operation;

Ce) The choice of experts should take into account the dynamically changing needs of developing countries, and those countries themselves should be encouraged to make the choice of experts;

Training is usually best accomplished within developing countries themselves. Where outside science and technology training is needed, regional facilities and capacities should be utilized on a priority basis;

Science and technology programmes of organizations of the United Nations system should not be influenced by or be intended to serve third party conxmercia3. interests, or any other interest contrary to the interests of the goals of the United Nations system. To ensure this, the nature, scope and conditions of all contributions made by commercial enterprises to scientific and technological programmes undertaken by the organizations mentioned above should be made public. Organizations of the United Igations system should not undertake research projects at the instance of a third party, unless complete information about the interests of the third party is made freely available.

(ii) Exchange of experience and co-operative projects between and among developing countries should be encouraged to build up collective self-reliance. Regional centres are valuable instruments for pooling resources, talents and facilities and for working out problems of mutual interest through a network of collaborating institutions from all participating countries.

D. Institutionalarrangements to implement the structural transformation to be effected in international scientific and technological CO-operation

Methodology for the implementation of en international co-operative programme for the application of science and technology

80. International co-operative programmes should be jointly designed and agreed upon by planners and. scientific and technical specialists, appointed by the appropriate national anthorities, and should be executed by institutions selected by them, drawing mainly upon the manpower capacity of participating countries. Proj ect execution and institutional build-up projects may call for different funding procedures. These programmes and projects should, inter alia, be of the following kinds:

(a) Scientific and technological projects involving research and development;

(1,) Training, specialization, updating and postgraduate prograes relating to science and technology;

-24- Cd) Promotion of specificactivities such as information and technical assistance, services, and management of technology training operations;

Ce) Promotion of the utilization of local or regional technology;

(f) Participation by specialists of international organizations should be sought in a supporting role and not in a managerial and decision-making role, unless otherwise decided by the Government of the developing country concerned.

Subregional and regional levels

81. At the subregional and regional levels, adequate arrangements should be made:

To define priorities;

To design jointly programmes and projects

To promote multilateral scientific and technological activities;

To provide co-ordination with other regions and countries in such a way as to guarantee the proper balance of resources for every proj ect and programme.

III. STRENGTHENING THE ROLE OF THE UNITED NATIONS SYSTEM IN THE FIELD OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY AND THE PROVISION OF INCREASED FINANCIAL RESOURCES

INTRODUCTION TO SECTION III

82. The restructuring of the organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system so that it can contribute to the establishment of the New International Economic Order and to the acceleration of the development of the developing countries has been one of the major concerns of the international community. Member States have increasingly emphasized. the need for greater cohesiveness and co-ordination of the activities of the various organizations and agencies of the system. In view of the fundamental and pervasive role of science and. technology in the development process, it is particularly important that the United Nations system should be in a position to maximize its potential contribution in this area.

83. The steps taken so far within the organs, organization and bodies of the United Nations system to improve the present situation have largely been institutional reforms involving reviews of the mandates of individual components of the system, so as to reduce overlapping, competitiveness and unnecessary duplication of effort. It is now apparent that "institutional approaches" alone cannot be sufficient in the sphere of science and technology.

84. New arrangements are therefore necessary to provide the required.framevork for international decisions and co-ordinated action designed to complement national efforts of developing countries to develop their capabilities and enhance the contributions of science and technology to their development.

-25- 85. In order to strengthen the role of the United Nations system in the field of science and technology, the following should be taken into account:

Development co-operation activities in the field of science and technology should place heavy emphasis on strengthening the endogenous capabilities of the developing countries in order to enhance their own creative capacities:

Development co-operation activities should not be conceived in sectoral terms but should take fully into account the main interactions that a well-conceived development process triggers among the various sectors comprising national1 subregional, regional and interregional circumstances and realities;

Development co-operation activities carried out in the field of science and technology by the United Nations system should be based on the priorities of individual developing countries;

In vieir of the need to reduce autonomous and isolated actions by the numerous component parts of the United Nations system, there is a need to ensure co-ordination between them in the light of the integrated nature of the development process itself and. the fact that considerations of a technical nature should be viewed in their economic, social and cultural context in the carrying out of these activities;

Programmes of co-operation in the field of science and technology should, in their conce:pts and procedures for implementation, give due consideration to the essential linkages in the development process at the national, subregional, regional and interregional. levels and, in particular, to the need for assuring adequate linkages between institutions at the national, subregional, regional and interregiona]. levels and the appropriate productive sectors of the country or region concerned;

(t) Organizations of the system must, when encouraging the establishment of national institutions in the field of science and technology, take care to promote their integration with the productive sectors.

86. For the fuli and adequate use of the organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system for the application of science and technology to deve3.opment the following considerations should be taken fully into account:

(a.) Modification and, if necessary, redefinition of objectives, policies and criteria, in response to the general commitment by all Member States to treat science and technology as an integral part of the New International Economic Order;

Adjustment of the objectives, policies and programmes of the organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system and other relevant international agencies so as to support effectively the development objectives and priorities agreed upon by the countries, especially the developing countries,at the national, subregional, regional, interregional and international levels

Rarnizatiou of the objectives and policies of the different Organs, organizations andbodies 'within the United Nations system and co-ordination of their aectoraland intersectoral activities in developing countries in order to iise the benefits derived from these activities and to eliminate waste and avoid unnecessary duplication;

-26- (d) Adaption of specific programmes which will lead to the implementation of the Programme of Action, by means of co-ordinated action which includes both the genera]. and specific interests and the effective participation of developing countries.

87. The international community has also recognized that the disparities and imbalances in the distribution of financial resources for science and technology at the world level require urgent action, in order to reach equitable and just distribution of the world scientific and technological effort and to strengthen the endogenous scientific and technological capabilities of developing countries.

88.While it is recognized that the organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system have allocated in the past a certain proportion of their resources to activities related to science and technology for develooment, there is a manifest need for channelling additional resources to the specific purpose of building endogenous capabilities of the developing countries.

89. For this purpose, it is recognized that special arrangements are required to increase the flow of financial resources, on a predictable, continuous and untied basis, for science and technolor for development in the developing countries.

RECOMMENDATIONS

A. Policy formulation and guidelines

90. The organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system should, in accordance with this Programme of Action:

Evolve special policies and measures and appropriate institutional arrangements to ensure intersectoral programming and éo-ordination of the scientific and technological activities of the various United. Nations bodies and agencies, having due regard for the differentdevelopmentstyles and priorities of individual States, as well as for the need to co-ordinate United Nations programmes with national development plans so as to strengthen the scientific and technological capacities and the endogenous development of developing countries;

Formulate or review and orient as may be required over-all harnrnized science and technolor policies in line with the development strategies required by the establishment of the Nsw International Economic Order;

Set up programmes for studies, research and publications on ethics and values in science and technolor for development; such programmes would, inter alia, endeavour to create positive conditions conducive to the development and assimilation of science and technolor in conformity with the social and cultural milieu of the developing countries.

91. Each organization of the United Nations system should evolve a medium-term plan vertically compatible with the over-all science and technolor policies in accordance with this Programme of Action horizontal compatibility between the medium-term plans of the organizations, organs and bodies within the United Nations system should be ensured through interagency consultation. While formulating these -plans, the organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system should strengthen their evaluation mechanisms in order to assess the effective

-27- Contribution to the developing countries of the activities ofthtJitec !et:-ris system in the field of science and technology nd also to assesst:r:e rtic.-..or of de"eloping :*intries in the process of makin effe"tive csc ccributicn. The Conmittee ?or Programse and Co-ordination easseiater3 with thiswork as appropriate.

Organizations of the United Nations systemnou1d draw nn, in consultation witi' developing countries, lists of experts and advisory andenriieerir.zservices in the developing countries and should make preferential use of these nersonnel and services in their technical and financial co-operation progr'irnes.

The over-all efficiency and effectiveness of the sysm should be achieved by effecting, inter alia, the following changes in the systeni

(a) Improvement of existingmechanismsand/or setting up channels to enable the system to enhance its comprehension and knowledge of the efforts undertaken by developing countries to achieve a greater level of scientific and technological development

(b) Co-ordination and harmonization of the system's policies, programmes and functions in the field of science and technology;

(c) Decentralization of the decision-making process for the strengthening of the regional commissions, in accordance with General Assembly resolution 32/197 of 20 December 1977, by entrusting to them:

(1) The rationalization of their subsidiary machinery in the field of science and technology;

The assumption of the role of team leadership for co-ordination of science and technology co-operation progyammes at the regional level;

The provision of inputs for the policy-making process of the intergovernmental committees;

The responsibility for supporting developing countries, at their request, inidentifyingprojects and preparing programmes for the promotion of scientific and. technological co-operation ang those countries!

(a) Co-ordination of the restructured regional commissions with subregional, regional, interregiona). and international co-operation organizations in the field of science and technology;

(e) Increasing the effective participation of developing countries in international organizations concerned with the application of science and technology to development, including the holding of interregional meetings on science and technology, in accordance with their established procedures and practices.

jJ This applies to the regional cossions concerned.

-28- 914. (a) Developing countries should be able to play a more effective role at the decision-making level in international organizations dealing with science and technology for develo.inent;

(b) Developing countries, similarly, should be better represented, in accordance with the principles of the charter of the United Nations, in particular at the executive and decision-making levels, in the various secretariats and secretariat organs in charge of the planning and execution of scientific and technological pro3ects.

B. Technology transfer and assessment

The organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations system should take the necessary action conducive to increasing the capacities of the developing countries in all, aspects related to the transfer of technology, as and when required by developing countries themselves, including, inter alia, the measures referred to in paragraph 68 above.

C. Scienfific and techonolo4cal information systems

There is a need for strengthening the existing and developing new information centres and networks in developing countries.These activities could be effectivel,y pursued within the organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations system. The establishment of a global network of scientific and technological information should be carried out as specified in paragraphs 70 to 75 above.

The organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations system should improve the existing information services and provide measures to co-ordinate their effective utilization in the field of science and technolor.

The organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations system should further develop end co-ordinate their scientific and technological publications services in order to make available the moat important world publications in the various scientific and technological disciplines, including publications for the popularization of science and technology, in all the official languages of the

United Nations. -

D. Develotment of human resources

The organs, organizations and. bodies of the United Nations system should:

(a) Continue to support end increase the provision ror scientific and technical trsin(ng and education at all levels - national, subregional, regional and interregiona]. - in order to strengthen local personnel and science and technology specialists, in particular by the provision of scholarships;

-29- (b) Expand opportunities for research and training offered bothin develcped and developing countries to nationals of developing countries so as to strenrthcn tho resarhand training capabilities of develoting countries throuth:

The rationalization and co-ordination of existing fellowship program'ncs

The establishment of special.internationa]. fellowships in science and technology for development, linked to the financing system referred to in paragraphs 110 to 122 below

(a) Assist developing countries to evaluate the brain-drain problem, including the emigration of skilled manpower, with a view to identifying measures for tackling the problem and reversing the exodus of scientific and technological manpower'.

Cd) Strengthen the status of existing prizes and create new awards to honour the scientists and technologists whose contributions provide solutions to the major problems of development;

Ce) Play a major role in the development of higher education and scientific research and professional training in developing countries;

Ensure that training programmes take place in developing countries on a priority basis;

Strengthen support for national efforts to promote the tufl. participation of women in the mobilization of all groups for the application of science and technology for development.

E. Intitutiona1 arrangements and structural transformations

100. The Conference recommends that the General Assembly of the United Nations should establish a high-levelintergovernmental committee,tobe known as the "Intergovernmental. Committee on Science and Technology for Development" (hereinafter referred to as the Ccnmittee)., which should assist it, inter alia: /

To formulate policy guidelines for the harmonization of policies of the organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system in regard to scientific and technological activities, on the basis of this Progammme of Action and with a view to contributing to the establishment of the New International Economic Order;

To promote the improvement of linkages among the organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system, with a view to ensuring the co-ordinated implementation of the Programme of Action; 3/

2/ At the same time the Conference recommends to the Economic and Social Council that its Committee on Science arid Technology for Development should cease to exist. 3/ The Committee for Programme and Co-ordination and the Administrative Committee on Co-o±tination should assist the Intergovernmental Committee, at its request, in accordance with their terms of reference.

-30- To identify priorities for activities within the Programme of Action with a view to facilitating operational planning at the national, subregional, regional, iterregiona1 and international levels;

To prepareanoperational plan for carrying out the Programme of Action;

To monitor the acitvities and programmes related to science and technology within the organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations system; -

To promote the optimum mobilization of resources in order to enable the organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system to carry out the activities of the Programme of Action;

To initiate arrangements for the early identification and assessment of new scientific and technological developments which may affect adversely the development process as well as those that may have specific and potential importance for that process and the strengthening of the scientific and technological capacity of the developing countries;

(ii) To give directives and policy-mRlc4ng guidance to the United Nations financing system for science end technology for development referred to in paragraphs 110 to 122 below.

The Committee shall be open to the participation of all States as full members. It shall meet once a year and shall submit its reports and recommendations to the General Assembly through the Economic and Social Council, which may transmit to the Assembly such comments on the report as it may deem necessary, particularly with regard to co-ordination.The Conference recommends that the representation of Member States in the Committee be at a high level.All organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations, including the regional commissions as well as the specialized agencies and the International Atomic Energy Agency, shall be invited, in accordance with practices established in the light of the relevant resolutions of the Genera]. Assembly and the relationship agreements, to participate in the Committee at a high level, jreferab1y at the level of heads of secretariats. The Committee may invite appropriate intergovernmental organizations, non-governmental organizations and other organizations to participate according to procedures it will establish.The Director-General for Development and International Economic Co-operation should be entrusted with the co-ordination of the contributions of the organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations as veil as of the specialized agencies and the International Atomic Energy Agency.

The Committee shall establish procedures and mechanisms which would ensure adequate and effective provision of scientific and technical expert advice to it. In this eonnexion, the terms of reference of the Advisory Committee on the Application of Science and Technology to Development ahould be modified as required with a view to enabling it to provide, upon the request of the Committee, aU necessary assistance and advice.

The Director-General for Development and International Economic Co-operation should, within the framework of his mandate as defined by the General Assembly in its resolutions 32/197 of 20 December 1977 and 33/202 of 29 January 1979, be responsible for exercising over-all co-ordination, at the Secretariat level within the United Nations system, in science and technology. In this connexion, there is

-31- need for secretariat support whose head should be at aII1 level to assist the Director-General in providing the necessary assistance to the Committee and in co-ordjnating science and technology activities within the United Nations system. The Director-General, under the authority of the Secretary-General, should providE to the General Assembly at its thirty-fourth sessiona report on the organization and financial implications. Takine into account the report, the General Assembly should allocate the resources, human and financial, necessa'?y to provide for such secretariat, drawing to the fullest extent possible on resources already existing within the United Nat ions, including the posts and budgetary resources of the Office for Science and Technology. lO*. The organs, organizations and bodies within the United Nations system and th training, research and development institutions should:

Improve the existing and establish new linkages among themselves;

Support the co-operative efforts undertaken by research and development and training institutions of developing countries and between them and developed countries, as requested;

(.c) Provide assistance in strengthening the present academic science and technology institutions in developing countries and also set up the appropriate networks between those institutions and those related to information when they ar needed;

Support and facilitate study tours and exchange visits between scientis and technologists in developing countries;

Co-operate in order to reinforce the existing or establish new arrangements to provide technical assistance to developing countries in the field of science and technology.

105. In effecting structural transformations, United Nations prograes should pa special attention to the results of the negotiations on:

The international code of conduct on the transfer of technology

The international code of conduct relating to transuational corporation

The revision of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property.

106. Further, the organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations system should take the necessary measures to achieve, inter alia, the following objectiv of particular importance to developing countries:

(a) Assess and revise the existing procedures for the establishment, revie and implementation of decisions and recommendations of international conferences relevant to the field of science and technology,witha view to an early establishment of the New International Economic Order;

-32- StrengtheD existing and develop new research and development and consulting institutions in order to increase the generation and transfer of scientific and technical knowledge to developing countries;

Mobilize world opinion in favour of a reduction of armaments and of the reallocation of scientific, technological and financial resources, now being used for military purposes, to economic and social development, particularly for the benefit of developing countries;

(4) Macas advanced scientific achievements with the purpose of preventing their use in threatening world peace, and their impact on humanity and civilization anywhere in the world:

Proceed to the rapid implementationof all resolutions adopted within the United Nations system relevant to the field of.. science and technology, including resolutions87 (xv) of 30 May 1976and 112 (V) of 3 June 1979 adopted by the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development on strengthening the scientific and technological capacities of developing countries;

Facilitate the access of developing countries to technical information already existing in documents such as those concerning patents and other information important to the transfer and use of technology.

The organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations system should foster the involvement of scientists, experts and consultants from developing countries in scientific, technical and consultancy activities in developing countries.

Theorgans, organizations and bodies of the United Nations system should identify, in consultation with appropriate national science and technology agencies, the science and technology elements of the various development programmes undertaken by them in the developing countries, in ordar to facilitate the assessment and co-ordination of such elements by the responsible nations.], agencies.

TheConference invites the General Assembly to initiate a basic study f the activities, mandates and working methods of all the various organs, organizations and bodies of the United Nations system in the field of science and technology for development and to examine the possibilities of improving the efficiency of the system in this field.

F. Global financial arrangements

The Conference recommends that the General Assembly establish a financing system for science and technology for development.

1. Objectives

The financing system shall finance a broad range of activities aimed at strengthening the endogenous scientific and technological capacities of developing countries andinparticular to assist in the implementation of the measures envisaged in this Prograimne of Action. Those activities shall, be complementary to bilateral and multilateral programmes for science and technology and supportive of

-33- the national efforts of the developing countries in the fields of science and technology. It shall be a vehicle for the mobilization, rdini, channelling id disbursement of financial resources.

2. Resources of the financing system

112. The Conference agrees that in determining the nature and level of the resources of the financing system, the following: considerations should be taken into account:-

The asymmetry of the technological capacity between developed and developing countries;

The need for predictability and continuous flow of financial resources;

The need for substantial resources in addition to those that now exist within the United Nations system;

Cd) The need for untied external resources for the scientific and technological development of the developing countries.

3. Other financial resources

113. The financing system may enter into arrangements with international, regional sad other public and private financial institutions with a view to the generation - channelling of additional resources to the developing countries for scientific sad technological activities, including research and development, and the c(arcialization and acquisition of technology.

liii. The resources to be derived from these arrangements should be supplementary to the system's own resources.Such resources could be provided by:

International and regional financial institutions;

Public and private banks of national, regional and international types;

Public and private corporations;

Other public and private financial institutions.

115. Additionally, the syitm may use other resources, such as:

Resources that may accrue from concrete progress on all measures towards general and complete disaraament, including the urgent implementation of the already agreed disarmament measures;

Resources that may accrue from the proposed "international labour compensatory facility" related to the reverse transfer of technology. 4. Allocation of resources for the interim and long-term arrangements

116. resources available should be allocated to the various activities iden ..1.i.ed in this Programme of Action, including national, regional, subregional and interregional activities. In the context of decisions of the General Msemb3y on interim and long-term arrangements to be taken at its thirty-fourth and thirty-sixth sessions respectively, the Committee will establish guidelines for the allocation and the distribution of resources for the building up of the endogenous scientific and technological cape.citr of developing countries. These guidelines should be within the framework of the priorities of the developing countries, at the national, regional, subregional and international level., for implementing in particular different types of projects and programs of direct relevance to the developing oun, titking into account, inter she, the need to take special measures to meet the urgent and specific problems of the least developed, land-locked, island and most seriously affected developiag countries and the need to overcome poverty and to accelerate the development of the developing countries as well as other criteria to be adopted by the Committee. Additional criteria for the allocation of resources should provide, inter shia,, for a part of the resources to be applied to high-risk research and development science and tecbnolor projects at the national, regional, subregional and interregional levels and to provide support for the developing countries in obtaining financial resources from other sources.

UT. In view of the above considerations, the Conference decides as follows:

Long-term arrazpaents to start in January1982

The directing and policy-niking body of the financing system for science and technolor for development shall be the Intergovernmental Committee on Science and Tecbnolor for Development. The Coittee should, taking into consideration the results of the study described in subparagraph (b) below, define the guiding principles, the general economic provisions, the forms ofpera ns, and the general procedures for the formulation, submission, consideration and approval of programme and projects. The Committee shall submit to the General Assembly recommendations regarding the appropriate structure for the executive body of the financing system.

The General Assembly should, at its thirty-fourth session, create an intergovernmental group of experts, appointed on the basis at equitable geographical distribution, to undertake with the support of the Director-General for Develont and International. Economic Co-operation a prompt and thorough study of all relevant arrangements for the operation of a financing system for science and technolosy for development. The terms of reference for the study would be as follows:

The study would make an assessment of the requirements for additional funding for science and technolor activities in developing countries and of potential sources of funding.

The study would include an inventory of existing multilateral and bilateral prograes for providing financial support for such activities.

-35- (iii) The study would review alternative proposals, including all, the oroposals put to the Conference by the Group of 77s/ for generating requisite additional funds for science and technology development activities on a long-term basis and. for the disbursement and control of those funds, as veil as those for institutional arrangements, and make reco!miiendations thereon.

The study would be submitted to the Committee for its consideration and for making apropriate recommendations which would be presented to the General Assembly at its thirty-sixthsession for decision.

Interim arrangements

Pending the establishment of the long-term arrangements for the financing system for science and technology for development an Interim Fund viii be created to be sustained by voluntary contributions. The Conference agrees that the target for voluntary contributions for the two-year period 1980 and198].should be no less; than $250 million. During the interim period, to the extent that such funds are fully committed and. taking fully into account the needs of the developing countries, the $250 million figure vii]. be reviewed by the Committee with the aim of raising addtioña1 resources for the Interim Fund.

The Interim Fund, which shall be created on an identifiable and separate basis, shall be administered by the United Nations Development Programme under policy guidelines to be established by the General Assembly at its thirty-fourth session and. also the guidelines of the Committee when it starts its meetings. The Administrator of the United Nations Development Programme, in consultation with the Director-General for Development and International Economic Co-operation, shall prepare an initial prospectus for the operation of the Interim Fund to be submitted to the Genera], Assmmb].y at its thirty-fourth session for its decision. The Secretary-General is requested to cal]. a pledging conference before the end of1979. The General Assembly should provide the Administrator of the United Nations Development Programme with the necessary resources for these initial preparatory responsibilities until the Fund is in operation.

118. The Con ferénce aeee that the establishment of interim arrangements should not prejudice the ultimate decisions with regard to long-term arrangements.

* 4 *

Ji/ A/CONF.81/L.1, paras. A.22, A.38, A.50,A.59,3.26 and C.20 to C.27.

-36-

Distr. 'UN1TED NATIONS GENERAL

A/CN. 11/AC. 1/IV/4 GEN ERAL 9 December 1.984

ASSEMBLY ORIGINAL:ELISH

ADVISORY COMI1ITrEE ON SCIENCE TECHNOLOGY FOR DEVELOPMENT tUft ) t Fourth session 14-21 February 1984 Item 4 (C) of the provisional agenda*

CONSIDERATION OF THE REPOS OF THE 1983 PANELS OF THE ADVISORY COMMITTEE: SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY AND WOMEN

Report of the Ad Hoc Panel of Experts on Science and Technology and Women, South Hadley, Massachusetts, United States of America, 12-16 September 1983

CONTENTS

Paragraphs Paqe

LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL

INTRODtJCTION 1 - 7 6

GENERAL PRINCIPLES 8 - 15 7

ISSUES ADDRESSED 16 - 28 9

Participation of women in policy- and decision-making 17 - 23 9

ndogenoua research and development 24 25 10

Participation of women in education and communication in the fields of science and technology 26 - 27 11

Selection, design and development of technologies for women 28 11

* 11/AC 1/IV/1

83-35332 0908o (E) A 1. 11/AC. 1/117/4 English Page 2

V CONTENTS (continued)

Paragraphs Page V

III. RO4NDATIOt 29 - 98 12

Recoendatjona to national and local Governsenta 30 - 77 12 Reocsndaons to th. UztedNatioflttsrgans, - -organizatioris and other bodies 78 - 82 18

- 4 ,, -"-I.,.. p - R datiOns to scientific, engineering and tecbao1ogica1 professional societies. 83 - 90 18

D. Reco.ndations to funding agencies 91 - 95 19

p S. Recoendations to woaen and organizations of woaen 96 - 98 20

IV. ASSESSING PROGRESS 99 - 100 20 Annexes

LIST or RrIcIPAN'rs 23

LIST OF DOCIPTS 26

AGENDA 29 A/CN. 11/AC. 1/IV/4 English Page 3

Letter of transmittal

4 November 1983

Sir,

It is our pleasure to transmit to you the attached report of the joint Panel of Experts on Science and Technology and Women, co-sponsored by the Advisory Committee on Science and Technology for Development and the American Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, Massachusetts, United States of America, from 12 to 16 September 1983. Mt. Holyoke College, we felt, was a most appropriate venue for the Panel, as it has been dedicated to the education of young women from the United States and from a great number of countries of all parts of the globe for well over a century, and has made special and significant contributions to the training of women scientists.

After the 1979 United Nations Conference on Science and Technology for Development, which adopted resolution 2 on women, science and technology, and after the 1980 World Conference of the United Nations Decade for Women:Equality, Development and Peace, this Panel, which we had the honour of chairing jointly, was intended to be a milestone towards combining the two important issues:science and technology for development and equal participation of women. The agenda, which was agreed upon between the Advisory Committee and the Association, addressed the major issues in this regard.

We were able to cover this ambitious agenda due to the excellent co-operation and deep involvement of the panelists and observers, who come from most of the geographic areas of the world, and their practical, theoretical and policy-making backgrounds. We regretted that, due to a visa problem, the invited participant from the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics was unable to attend.

The Panel expressed its views by stating general principles and adopting recommendations addressed to a variety of bodies and institutions. The formulation of the general principles and the recommendations were approved in a draft form on the last day of the Panel. The edited text of the present report, complemented by the annotations, was approved by correspondence.

We hope that the Advisory Committee will favourably conside, the report and authorize its further distribution to Governments. The Association will disseminate it world-wide to women's organizations, educational institutions and the international community of scientists and engineers. It is also expected that the Association will publish the proceedings of the Panel, including the present report and the materials submitted to the Panel.

The report and the proceedings may become an important input for the World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United ations Decade for Women. 1985.

Mr. M. S. Swaminathan, Chairman Advisory Committee on Science and Technology for Development A/CN. 11/AC. 1/IV/4 English Page 5

REPORT OF THE AD HOC PANEL OFEXPERTS ON

SCIENCEANDTECHNOLOGYAND WOMEN

Organized jointly by the

United Nations Advisory coiwnittee on Science and Technology for Development

and the

American Association for the Advancement of Science

South 1Ladles', Massachusetts, United States of America

12-16 September 1983

/ A/cN. 11/AC. 1JIV/4 English Page 6

INTRODUCTION

The United Nations Advisory Committee on Science and Technology for Development and the American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS) * convened a joint Panel of Experts on Science and Technology and Women at Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, Massachusetts, United States of America, from 12 to 16 September 1983.

The Panel was one in a series of Advisory Committee panels to study in depth topics of direct relevance to the implementation of the 1979 Vienna Programme of Action on Science and Technology for Development. 1./ It was the fourth such Panel and the first one to be organized in co-operation with a non-governmental scientific organization.

The Panel elected as its co-chairpersons Anna J. Marrison, President of AAAS and Professor Emeritus at lit. Bolyoke College, and LorettaMakasiarSicat, member of the Advisory Committee and Executive Director of the Philippine Social Science Council.

In an effort to assist the Advisory Committee in carrying out its mission, the Panel addressed itself to strategies and mechanisms for ensuring that the benefits of science and technology in the development process accrue at all levels to females as well, as to males. The following topics formed the centerpiece of both the panel discussion and the background papers provided (see annex II):

Participation of women in policy- and decision-making with respect to use and development of technologies;

Participation of women scientists and engineers in endogenous research and development;

(d) Selection, design and development of technologies for women:

Ci) Choice of technology at the user's level;

Use of technology to generate additional income;

Retraining women who are being displaced from their traditional occupations to new technologies;

Impact of emerging technologies.

* The Panel was made possible by grants toAAASfrom the Ford Foundation, the Rockefeller Foundation, the United States Agency for International Development, and the Joselow Foundation. Anyopinions, conclusions or recommendations expressed herein do not necessarily reflect the views ofthose funding agencies. A/cN. U./AC.1/IV/4 English Page 7

It was clear from the beginning of the discussions that the panelists shared the widespread view that the benefits of science and technology in the development process should accrue to women as well, as to men. It was equally clear, when comparing their plan of action with past and current policies and practice, that wide discrepancies exist over how this might be accomplished.

There was remarkable consensus among the panelists concerning general principles and action to be taken despite their varied backgrounds and experiences. The changes that they recomeended were not just for women, but derived from their larger concerns as women for the quality of life of their families. In particular, they wanted men and women to work together to ensure that science and technology in development would strengthen rather than disrupt, heal rather than harm, build rather than destroy, enable rather than debilitate, relieve drudgery rather than inflict more work. Yet the panelist felt that, while others shared these viewpoints, women's voices as scientists and engineers had not received adequate recognition, and issues of importance to women and their families had never been placed in a level of priority above those that were considered broaderor at least umore quantifiable, a term which, however, did not translate into more important.

Following the general discussion, and with a view to preparing the Panel's recommendations, the Panel divided into four groups roughly along topical lines derived from the agenda. The exception to this was a group whose purpose was to summarize the larger context of the general principles that had directed the discussions, the result of which follows.

I. GENERAL PRINCIPLES

Science and technology have accelerated the pace of change in the world. There is a strong feeling that we are going through a stage of rapid transition. While this gives rise to feelings of uncertainty, it also provides hope that such developments can be channelled in a positive direction. The participation of women in science and technology is essential in determining the future direction and rate of this change. Emerging technologies will have a strong additional impact on the rate and direction of change. They may result in the improvement of the general welfare of all people but may also reinforce the traditional disparities between poor and rich, women and men, rural and urban areas.The closing of the gap has become much more difficult under the prevailing conditions of world recession. There exists a large and widening gap in the extent of technological development between developing and developed countries. If carefully selected and introduced at an appropriate time, emerging technologies can accelerate the economic development of developing countries and can, in particular, be integrated with existing and traditional technologies.

Science and technology have provided the foundations for wealth and development. However, the benefits of this development have been quite unevenly distributed. In particular, the benefits have not accrued equally to men and women. Science and technology also have an impact on important aspects of the quality of life that are normally included when measuring economic development; .11/AC. 1/IV/4 English Page 8 women often have a keen sense of such unquantified measures of quality of life. Therefore, the perceptions of science and technology and their role in improving the quality of life vary greatly.

Women play a significant role in shaping the quality of life.They will continue to do so under the conditions of technological change. Until this role is fully recognized, their participation in decision-making on science and technology, in both developing and developed countries will, be correspondingly restricted. Among the obstacles to their integration into science and technology are strong sex-role stereotypes. The consequent separation of men and women in science and technology inflicts inequalities and injustices, especially on women. It affects women's self-concept about their own worth, thus impairing their capacity to participate fully in their role in defining and improving this quality of life by utilizing science and technology.

Many women lack self-confidence about their intellectual (especially scientific and technological) as veil as decision-making capacities. Consequently, positive steps should be taken to utilize these capacities for the benefit of society, and to involve women in decision-making at all levels. The gross underrepresentation of women in Government denies society the contribution women can make, and active steps should be taken to increase their participation. Supportive steps should include the opening of all avenues of formal education to girls and women, including all fields of science and technology. Gender-related career restrictions should be removed to enable women to make fulluse of such education. The dual burden of women in the household and in the work-force deserves special consideration in this regard.More incentives, along with verifiable indicators, should be given to measures adopted to offer equal opportunity in careers and employment - given the fact that social legislation originally designed to benefit women has, ironically, often worked against them instead.

Women in employment are so far chiefly limited to professions of lower statusj interestingly, they do not enjoy equal status even in countries where they are represented by high percentages in the engineering, scientific and medical professions.

Women contribute to the wealth of society, and high involvement of women in higher education and scientific and technological professions normally signifies higher economic and cultural developmentj yet there are notable exceptions that would require very careful interpretations. The statistical basis on the participation of women in education and employment in the field of science and technology is not differentiated to a degree where conclusive casual statements can be made. The overrepresentation of men in technological research in a wide variety of countries may be explained to a large extent by the strong influence the military sector has, especially on high technology. The stress on military technology should be corrected to give more emphasis to the peaceful uses of science and technology. P

A/CN. li/AC. i/IV/4 English Page 9

Peaceful scientific and technological progress requires early and careful assessment. Science and technology normally proceed with no chance for the end users or those finally affected to influence its course directly. Biotechnology, electronics, materials science and technology, and many more technologies have a direct impact (and a greater future impact) on the lives of people, on endogenous resources, and on population dynamics through the application of theee technologies, such as in energy technology, telecommunications and computers. The assessment of this impact can for compelling reasons not be done without representation from all groups fundamentally affected.

In conclusion, those affected by technological, change, in particular, women, should join forces to gain influence on the future development. Closer communication among men and women from developing and developed countries will contribute to their understanding of their conmon situation and to a collaborative effort towards making science and technology a tool, to eliminate rather than to amplify inequalities between women and men.

II. ISSUES ADDRESSED

A few brief comments are made here to indicate some of the issues addressed during the discussions and some of the conclusions reached.

A. Participation of women in policy- and decision-making

The Panel expressed concern that women were underrepresented in science and technology, especially in technology and the hard sciences. It heard evidence that suggested that the marginal po8ition of women in science and technology was, with few exceptions, world-wide. Even where they experience proportional representation in science disciplines, the usual pattern is that women seldom, if ever, are in positions of power within their fields. The Panel agreed that the absence of women from the highest policy- and decision-making ranks in science and technology (either as experts or as government officials) would affect the process, its quality or its outcomes. It concluded that science and technology for development would not attain the highest quality possible when half of the world's available talent did not participate in it.

The panelists struggled with other fundamental issues related to the participation of women as policy-makers and decision-makers in science and technology proper. Would women in such positions indeed ask different questions, question the process, or demand things different from those demanded by men?Would women make different decisions? Do women want to participate in the system of decision-making as it currently exists or do they want to challenge this system? While no easy agreement can be reached on such charged issues, the panelists agreed that women should be given access to the process. A/CN. 11/AC. 1/IV/4 English Page 10

Persons trained in science and technology have unique access to the process of decision-making for development and would have considerable influence if they would choose to use it. Currently, such individuals have little, if any, organizaed political voice. It was suggested that persons trained in science and engineering, whether men or women, could introduce issues of the impact on women of development- related decisions. Generally, it was recognized that, while the raising of such issues has always been possible, a lack of understanding or a lack of will has probably limited the degree to which most persons have done so.

The underrepresentation of women in many fields of science and technology has little to do with their intellectual capabilities or abilities to contribute. This assumption is substantiated by the fact that women seem to have easier access to a higher representation in newly developing fields of science, while long-standing mechanisms in the older fields seem to impede women's access and participation.

The access to education, employment and decision-making in science and technology is subject to multiple levels of control. Institutions which share the responsibility of this system should also share the reaponsiblity in reducing barriers within it.

A major goal in having women participate in policy-making and decision-making is to enable them to affect the direction of science and technology to the benefit of women as well, as neng thus, there must be an increase in the number of women in the participation at the highest policy- and decision-making levels in all governmental and non-governmental organizations that deal with science and technoogy.

There is an imsediate need to reaffirm and reiterate the necessity for action regarding the participation of women in the decision-making process related to science and technology, including planning and setting priorities for research and development, and in the choice, acquisition, adaptation, innovation, and application of science and technology for development.

B. Endoqenous research and development

As Governments, educational institutions, corporations and scientific groups develop and promote research and development efforts in their own country or region, the concerns and priorities of women and the impact of research and development on women must be considered. In developing a standard of measure, the Panel of Experts stressed reliance on criteria in addition to economic issues. These should include quality of life issues and policies that encourage development of material, information and human resources for science and technology.

The Panel discussed the very significant role of publications in advancement and recognition in science and technology. It expressed concern about access to publication for their own work and the coverage given to issues related to women. A/CN. Il/AC. 1/IV/4 English Page 11

C. Participation of women in education and communication in the fields of science and technoloqy

The Panel of Experts identified access to education and information in science and technology as one of the most significant factors limiting the effective participation and input of women into these areas, especially in developing countries. The Panel's recommendations are addressed to all, organizations that undertake education, training and communication functions locally, nationally, regionally or world-wide. The fields of education and communication carry responsibilities in two directions - those of the learner and those of the teacher or communicator. Even as the need for women to be exposed to education and training in science and technology is addressed, so too must be the responsibilities to provide the best of such training.

In addition to concern for the education and training of women in science and technology, there is the need for women to be informed about science and technology, to participate as communicators of science and technology or to have information about women in science and technology provided to the wider public. The role of traditional and non-traditional ways of communicating such information has to be kept in mind. Especially deserving of attention are the roles of science and technology centres as focal points for participatory experiences, and the role of emerging information technologies providing opportunities for communication in science and technology for women.

D. Selection, desiqn and development of technologies for women

The Panel expressed a sense of cautious optimism about the potential of science and technology to improve the quality of life of all persons in the world, females as well as males. It noted with some distress that science and technology have sometimes had the reverse effect and that women are more often among those negatively impacted. The potential of science and technology to do good for and do no harm to women can be realized only if the users are intimately involved in the process of decision-making, priority setting, choosing, designing or selecting from among the large number of alternatives that are always available. For science and technology to realize its full potential to assist in improving the quality of life for women at the grass roots level requires much reflection since neither women nor men in science and technology can fully appreciate and understand the position and needs of such persons. The Panel recognized that the very process of acquiring education and training in science and technology removed them from a total understanding of the situation of rural women. Because of this gap, women in science and technology dare not speak for grass roots worsen. Only dialogue between women in science and technology and their sisters not so trained can help both groups arrive at a true understanding of issues. Despite these differences, the panelists realized that women in science and technology share the burdens of the household, the rearing of children and the maintenance of families with all women. Out of this spirit of oneness with women everywhere women in science and technology can suggest a process for decision-making and technology integration into the society which takes cognizance of the multiple roles played by women world-wide. A/cN. il/AC. l/IV/4 English Page 12

III. RECOMMENDATIONS

The recomeendationa are grouped according to the body of primary concern: the United Nations, its organs, organizations and bodies, national and local Governments; scientific, engineering and technical professional societies;'- funding agencies; and organizations of women. The recoimaendations to national and local Governments are of considerable relevance to the other bodies.

A. Recomeendations to national and local Governments

Governments should appoint or nominate (where appropriate) women to participate in international, regional and national bodies that deal with science and technology for development.

Bearing in mind the importance of science and technology for development in the future of the world, we call upon Governments to make every effort to include women in science and technology in their national delegations for the forthcoming World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women, as well as other relevant national, regional and international conferences.

1. Endogenous research and development

We urge national Governments, particularly those of developing countries, to build endogenous research and development capabilities by adopting on a priority basis a policy of total human resource development that would give women full representation. /

In setting research and development priorities, national Governments and scientific communities should be guided by the needs of the average users and not solely by those of the producers. We urge national Governments, particularly those of developing countries, while observing standards of quality, to set research and development priorities by taking into account endogenous needs, capabilities and potential use. We further recommend that development projects should include the 'uaecsas primary participants and evaluators of the information collected, thus ensuring their active participation and involvement in projects from the beginning.

Research and development serving women's needs should be given high priority. Conscious policies should be adopted to promote research and development in science and technology that aim at relieving women from time- and energy-consuming and underproductive work, meeting their health and nutritional needs and promoting their general well-being.

Taking cognizance of existing scientific and technical co-operation among developing countries, we urge that such co-operation and exchange of information and expertise be strengthened, paying particular attention to issues regarding women.

/ A/CN. il/AC. 1/IV/4 English Page 13

2. Education and communication

We urge national Governments, particularly those of developing countries, to adopt appropriate measures that would: (a) increase the female literacy rate; (b) ensure equal access of girls to existing school facilities;(C)prevent dropout of girl students; (d) encourage participation of girls and women in existing techjjca1 training and vocational training programmes; and (e) increase educational and particularly scientific and technical training facilities for girls and wousen.

We recommend the development of special programmes for women who are school leavers, through collaborative efforts with those organizations working with these young women. Such programmes may include short-term courses, apprenticeships, seminars, or other opportunities to stimulate interest and encourage greater self-confidence in a young woman's ability to work responsibly in scientific and technical-related fields.

We urge Governments to invest ahigherpercentage of the national budget in science and technology training for women. Scholarships and other forms of financial support should be provided to enable women with demonstrated ability to pursue advanced study in the fields of science and technology.

Because the underrepresentation of women has been greatest in engineering, actions are needed by Governments, educational institutions and professional societies to facilitate the entry of women into this profession. Such actions should include training programmes, incentives and policies supporting equitable allocation of financial aid. Special incentives should also be developed to encourage more women to enter the teaching profession in the fields of science and technology, thus providing positive role models for women.

A review and revision of the present curriculum and textbooks at both the primary and secondary level should be undertaken to introduce programmes and activities designed: (a) to overcome the women students' fear and anxiety frequently associated with science, mathematics and technical-related subjects, (b) to present positive images of women engaged in problem-solving and inventive roles, and(C)to introduce materials more in line with a country's development needs, with particular attention to the role of women within the process.

Governments and educational institutions should adopt policies to ensure equivalent access to education, employment and advancement in science and technology by men and women.

We recommend development of innovative curriculum and admission policies that would facilitate a breakdown of gender stereotyping in schools and training institutions. /A review and revision of such curricula should be undertaken to ensure that young women have equal access to and gain training in science and technology-related fields,witha practical applicationtoemployment opportunities once training is completed.

we recommend the development of special scientific and technology-related 1inking courses within universities, vocational and technical training A/cN. 11/AC. 1/IV/4 English Page 14 institutes, and other centres of training, which will provide women, unprepared for more advanced courses due to prior discrimination in earlier years, to receive. adequate and appropriate education, thus enabling them to acquire competence and confidence in making decisions regarding choice and use of technology in their community and country.

Special efforts should be made to encourage young girls to enter science clubs and other science-related activities, such as science fairs, within the school programme. Such measures will help to increase public awareness of scientific knowledge and to promote creativity and innovation. The Panel strongly supports the recommendations of the United Nations Advisory Committee on Science and Technology for Development that each country should develop a uscience talent search project for identifying children, particularly girls, at a young age, who have the potential of becoming good scientists and technologists, and a special project for identifying potential women scientists in the least developed countries, who should be given financial and other assistance to complete their university and higher-level training.

Communication on technological innovation need not be restricted to literate populations. Technological literacy without written words, or 'techniracy (M. S. Swamjnathan), has developed in some countries in the course of agricultural reform, thereby also enhancing verbal literacy.Concrete examples of science, applied science and technology should be found within local communities. Local terms need to be discovered and/or developed for technical concepts to promote understanding by men and women alike. Attention should be given to this potential which is of special importance for rural women.

Attention should be given to the development of education materials in a style, language and format that can be used by people with little or no literacy skills, with special attention given to the integration of technical information relevant to women's needs into functional literacy. programmes.

National Governments should ensure that women scientists and engineers are provided with equal access to all installations (for example, libraries, instrumentation facilities, oceanographic vessels) and placements, social and technological, to enable them to study and participate in science and technology to the fullest extent possible. This is particularly critical in situations where boys and girls receive a separate education that is not always equal.

Women should have equal access to technical equipment and associated skills in all development projects through on-the-job training and retraining.

The necessary facilities, such as dormitories etc., should be provided to enable women interested in pursuing a vocational education at the various training institutes within the country to do so.

Governments should ensure that employers in science and technology utilize the talents of women in these fields throughout their organizational structure - fairly, proportionately and based on capabilities. Neither family responsibilities nor marital status should be used as a deterrent or excuse to prevent employment or to restrict upward mobility in employment by women in science and technology. A/CL 11/AC. l/IV/4 English Page 15

Governments should ensure that women in science and technology have equal access to training programeea in business and industry to enable them to advance into management and decision-making positions.

Opportunities should be created for women scientists and technicians in the connunity to meet and discuss their careers and training with young girls, thus encouraging positive role models.

Special, efforts should be made by governmental and non-governmental agencies to provide leaders of women's organizations with timely and appropriate scientific and technological information to assist them in participating in decisions affecting their cunity. This can be achieved through training programees, written materials, audio-visual materials etc. Where possible, women in science and technology should be involved in this process.

3. Selection, design and development of technologies for women

Potential users should participate in all stages of the choice, design, development and/or adaptation of alternative technologies, including upgrading of traditional technologies, and in the identification of those activities for which improved technologies would be of greatest benefit..2/

Participatory media materials and training techniques should be developed to encourage the active involvement of women in decisions and discussion related to the design, development, selection, introduction and use of technologies in their conmtunitles.

Researchers should observe the following stages in the design and development of technologies for use by womens survey of existing technology; research and development; field testing and modification based on feedback from field testing.

A mechanism should be created for the exchange of experiences relating to the design, introduction and use of technologies featuring innovative approaches. results of pilot projects, training opportunities and resources etc. This mechanism should serve as a means to link the scientific/technical comsunity with the non-specialist groups attempting to work in the field of technology and development. Written materials should use non-technical language, as much as possible.

The promotion of joint technology-related projects between scientific and technial agencies and groupswithurban and rural women should be undertaken for the development of scientific and educational materials and training techniques.

Existing national grass roots women's organizations and groups shouldbe Used tointroduce and popularize new technologies among women.

/ A/cN. 11/AC.1/IV/4 English Page 16

tncreaaed contact should be encouraged between women scientists and women's organizations to prote better understanding of the issues, concerns and constraints of both groups, to assit thede-mystificationof science and technology to wOmen's groups, and to lay the groundwork for effective future collaboration.

Efforts sho1d be made to disseminate scientific and technical information through all existing channels of comaunication that have proven effective in reaching women with development information of another nature (health, nurition, childcare etc.) and in places where people normally gather (market-place, clinics etc.), with increased attention to the use of these channels for a two-way exchange of information. Also deserving of special attention are women's mass media channels, such as radio programees and regional women's feature services. Greater visibility should be given to the work of women scientists and technicians, and to pro)ectS in which women are deciding upon and using technologies.

Multidisciplinary approahes should be used in the selection, design, development, adaptation and dissemination of technologies for use by women.

Recipient countries should require national and international institutions and organizations involved in the transfer of technology to provide information on the potential negative effects, as well as the positive effects, of new technologies, including their potential impact on women and women's activities.!/ We urge national Governments to set up science and technology advisory comeittees to monitor the import and impact of exogenous technology. Women should be given full representation on these coiunittees with a view to monitoring the effects of new science and technology on the quality of life.

In the adoption of emerging technologies, a country should recognize the uncertain nature of the total impact of these new technologies on society in general and women in particular, structure mechanisms to monitor their impact on health, employment, women's income earnings and working conditions, and adopt corrective measures to minimize any adverse effects.

We recomend that recipient countries secure relevant information on the legal status of technologies and their products in countries of origin, in order to determine their suitability for adoption.

Planning for technological development should provide for an appropriate time-frame to ensure the effective use of the funds, including monitoring to assess the effectiveness of the new technologies.

Noting the inadequacies of existing indicators of the impact of technological change on women, efforts should be made to identify more concretely indicators to facilitate the monitoring of this impact.

In planning rural development projects aimed at the introduction of technologies likely to displace women, alternatives for income-generating work or employment should be explored and, wherever necessary, training or retraining of women should form a constituent part of the project. A/cL 11/AC. l/IV/4 Eng ii ab Page 17

The choice of technology should take into account the critical inputs required for ts successful application, such as existing skills, credit, training, raw matera1s and marketing support.

Criteria for selection of technologies for use by women could includes relief of drudg,ry associated with their tasks, time-saving, increased output and Productivity, improved hygiene, energy-efficiency, incosie generation, employment creation, and compatibility with other responsibilities.2/ Noting that sex bias in the introduction of new technologies has frequently become institutionalized, excluding women from the benefits of new technologies, measures - including administrative, legislative and educational - should be taken to ensure that women have access to information, knowledge, training and retraining and employment associated with these technologies.

In order to enable more women to derive economic benefits through employment generated by technology, more opportunities should be created for part-time work and flexible work schedules, compatible with international labour standards (not exploitative), and the potential of emerging technologies to offer more flexibility should be utilized.

Emphasis should be given to research and development on ways and means of exploiting locally available alternative forms of energy for use in women's activities, such as fuels, or in powering equipment.

Technologies should be developed or made known at the local level to enable women to utilize effectively agricultural wastes and the by-products of processing activities, for the production of fuels, fertilizers, animal feed and construction materials.

In view of the tact that in many countries it is women who are moat concerned and involved in the gathering and use of fuel, and in view of the fact that firewood constitutes the major source of fuel in many developing countries and that existing fuelwood supplies are being rapidly depleted, Governments should undertake major afforestation programmes and prograes to introduce technologies for more efficient use of firewood. Professional societies and researchers should participate in identifying and adapting appropriate emerging technologies to deal with thea. issues.

Recognizing the critical importance attached by woman to the easy accessibility of water and its importance in determining the equality of their lives, particularly in rural areas, high priority should be assigned to improving access to adequate water supplies for household use as wel]. as economic use, and to design and develop relevant technologies. Women should also be integrally involved in planning for and maintaining water supplies.j9/ A/cN. U/AC. 1JIV/4 English Page 18

B. Recoimsendations to the United Nations, its organs, organizations and other bodies

The United Nations, its organs, organizations and other bodies should sake special efforts to appoint women at all organizational levels and to incrsese their participation with all, deliberate speed. ,/

Governments should be urged to nominate women as well as men to the Advisory Commit tee and the Intergovernmental Committee on Science and ?echnology for Development. Given that there exists a large pool of eminent women In science and technology available to serve in advisory capacities, we rcend that in addition to geographical distribution there be gender representation on every Committee related to science and technology. This representation should increas, over time to reflect the representation of women in the world population.)f Issues related to science, technology and women should be iscluded in every agenda of the Advisory Committee and the Intergovernmental C1ttes..U/ In keeping with the policy to include members of the group to be impacted in discussions of such issues, enough women should be represented on each constituted panel to ensure their participation in every meeting and their input on issues related to science, technology and women.

Given that earlier requirements for annual reporting of the progress on resolution 2 of the Vienna Conference have hampered any reporting, we recommend a relaxation of the requirements to that of a biennial. report, the first duprior to the end of the United Nations Decade for Women and, subsequently, due every two years thereafter until women have achieved full equality in science and technology for development.

The United Nations, its organs, organizations and other bodies are encouraged to note the recommendations made to national. and local Governments in developing countries.

C. Recommendations to scjntificengineering, and technological professional societies

Professional societies should accept responsibility for getting scientific and technical information into the decision-making process. Such information should include laying out of alternatives and an assessment of their impact, particularly Onwomen. This process of providing technical expertise to policy-makers should utilize the talents of the female and male members of the professional Societies.)j/

We recommend that professional societies assume the responsibility for providing other professional and leadership opportunities to women in science and technology. This should include particularly the involvement of women in international exchanges and encouragement to their counterparts world-wide to do the same. A/CN. 11/AC. l/IV/4 English Page 19

National and regional scientific societies in developed countries and their counterparts in developing countries should collaborate to promote scientific and technical activities of relevance to women.

Professional societies in developed countries should assist societies in developing countries in the publication of national or regional journals. Such journals 3hould highlight development issues, including those related towomen.

The sane quality standards for women and men should be used in selecting articles for publication in science and technology.

Every effort should be made to encourage greater attention to women's issues in articles appearing regularly in appropriate journals and toensure that women scientists, particularly those from developing countries, are given opportunities to publish.

Research on women's issues in development ought to be recognized as valid areas for scientific research and given greater visibility in major scientific publications. /

Scientific, engineering and technological professional societies are encouraged to note the recommendations made to national and local Governments.

D. Recommendations to funding agencies

Funding and donor agencies should increase the participation of women scientists and engineers on their staffs.

We urge regional and international agencies to support the efforts of national Governments in developing endogenous research and development by giving priority to funding training programmes that include women in science and technology.

Donor agencies should require that planning and implementation processes for science and technology development projects involve women and men as beneficiaries. Included among the elements to be used to evaluate the effectjvene8s of a project for continuation of funding should be the involvement of and impact of women.

Special consideration should be given by international donors to projects to introduce technologies for use by women and an increased share of aid resources should be used for this purpose as an integral part of assistance programmes.

Funding agencies are encouraged to note the recommendations made to national and local Governments. A/CN. u/Ac. l/IV/4 English Page 20

E. Recomnendationa to women and organizations of women

96. Women must recognize the often differential impact of science and technology on their lives and must make efforts to familiarize themselves with these issues. Concerned women scientists should establish linkages with women's groups to monitor and publicize the impact of new and emerging technologies on women's lives.Both groups should be involved in setting priorities and allocating money for research and development.

97. Women should recognize that they too are agents in implementing the recomeendatjona made to national Governments.

98. Women and organizations of women are encouraged to note the recoimsendations made to national and local Governments.

IV. ASSESSING PW)GRESS

99. In 1985, the United Nations will convene a World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women.While the themes of the Conference - education, development and peace - do not specifically include science and technology, the progress in each is firmly tied to science and technology. The Panel calls upon the organizers at international, regional, national and local levels to recognize:

The major influence of science and technology on the progress of women throughout the world;

The role of women in science and technology to influence policy- and decision-making in these areas;

(C) The need to have co-operation among women's groups and women in science and technology to interpret better both the scientific alternatives and the impact of various alternatives on women and their families.

100. In order to determine the progress for women In science and technology data should be collected in a form and format and at a frequency that neither burdens the collection system nor ignores the need for regular monitoring.There was concern about the insufficiency of data on women in science and technology, and to this end, the Panel recozwnended that regular data collection be undertaken and continued. There was also concern that the proposed world survey would provide little substantive information on the situation for women in science and technology. Better data are needed on enrolments, degrees, opporturuties for study,employment, advancement, and participation in policy-making and decision-making in science and technology.

I.. A/CN. 11/AC. l/IV/4 English Page 21

Notes

The following notes refer to some major United Nations documents or decisions supporting or covering the respective recosmendations of the Panel.The notes were requested by the Panel at its last day and provided by the secretariat after the meeting.

/ Report of the United Nations Conference on Science and Technology for Development, Vienna, 20-31 August 1979 (United Nations publication, Sales No. E.79.I.21), chap. VII.

/ For a condensed historical assessment, see the Programme of Action for the Second Half of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace (hereafter called Programme of Action/Women), sections I. A (The roots of inequality of women: the problems of development and equality of participation of women and men in development) and I. B (Review of progress achieved in the first half of the decade: lessons for the future), Report of the World Conference of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equaliy, Development and Peace, Copenhagen, 14 to 30 July 1980'(United Nations publication, Sales No. E.80.IV.3), chap. I, sect. A. The Vienna Programme of Action on Science and Technology for Development states in para. 5:Modern technological developments do not automatically benefit all groups of society equally. Such developments, depending on the given economic, social and cultural context in which they take place, are often seen to affect various groups in society differently. They may have a negative impact on the conditions of women and their bases for economic, social and cultural contributions

- to the development process.

/ The Operational Plan for the Implementation of the Vienna Programie of Action on Science and Technology for Development in its chapter IV on human resources states:Efforts should be made to promote mea8ures to remove Obstacles and provide incentives for the incorporation of the female half of the population in scientific and technological education and careers (A/cN.1l/l2, para. 211).

,/ The Programme of Action/Women seeksto increase the opportunities and facilities which promote participation of women in science and technology through education and training in these fields (pars. 172).

/ The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women (hereafter called the Convention) (arts. 10 and 11) requests States parties to it to take such measures (General Assembly resolution 34/180 of 18 December 1979). The Advisory Committee adopted a recommendation to encourage school attendance by girls and their participation in science studies (AJcN.11J3O, para. 111).

6/ This corresponds specifically to article 10(c) of the Convention.

/ The Vienna Programne of Action saysi Steps should be taken to ensure that all members of society be given real and equal access to and Influence upon the choice of technology (para. 5. last Sentence) . Conference resolution 2invites all States Metthers of the United Nations to facilitate the participation of n

/-. A/cN. ilIAC. 1/IV/4 English Page 22

Notes (continued) in thechoice, acquisition, adaptation, innovation and application of science and technology for development (para. 1. (b)).

/ The Advisory Committee at its second session recommended that monitoring the impact of technological change on the welfare of women should become an integral part of the scientific and technological planning process (A/eN. ff30, para. 104). 2/ The Advisory Committee recommended that new technologies should be introduced, with the main interest of improving productivity and eliminating drudgery; that on the basis of an employment impact analysis, steps should be taken to retrain those who will be displaced from their traditional occupations.

Q/ The Programme of Action/Women mentions special attention to improve the living conditions of women in rural areas and stresses specifically the prOVi8iOn of basic human needs, including clean water supplies etc. (para. 199).

/ Article 8 of the United Nations Charter provides that the United Nations shall place no restrictions on the eligibility of men and women to participate in any capacity and under conditions of equality in this principal and subsidiary organs. The Convention provides (art. 8) that States parties thereto are to ensure to women, on equal terms with men and without any discrimination, the opportunity to represent their Governments at the international level and to participate in the work of international organizations.

/The Advisory committee itself, at its second session, recommended that women scientists and technologists should findadequate representation on the Advisory Committee and its panels (A/eN.11/30, para. 109).

/This is the essence of paragraph 3 of resolution 2 of the United Nations Conference on Science and Technology for Development. The Intergovernmental Committee on Science and Technology for Development decided in June 1983 to review at its sixth session (in 1984) the progress made in implementing the provisions of the Vienna Programme of Action as its relates to women, science and technology (decision 2(Vfl.

/ States parties to the Convention are to ensure to women, on equal terms withmen, the right to participate in non-qoverrimental organizations and associations concerned with the public and political life of the couritry. (art. 7 (C)).

15/ The Programme of Action/Women devotesall ofsection V. C totheneedfor research, data collection and analysisonwomens issuesindevelopment. A/CN. 11/AC. 1/111/4 English Page 23

Annex I

LIST OF PA1ICIPANTS

Panel members

Ekhlas ?hamed Abdel-94egeed, Director, Executive Office for Environmental Information, Academy of Scientific Research and Technology, Cairo, Egypt.

Elena Arkadiovna Bragina, Institute of World Econcsics and International Relations, USSR Academy of Sciences, scOw. /

Anna J. Harrison (Co-Chairperson), President of AAAS. Professor eritus of Chemistry at Mt. Holyoke College.

Nohora Elizabeth lioyos de Baez, Chief, Experimental Biology Section, National Cancer Institute of Columbia, Bogota.

Doris Janshen, Technical University of Berlin, Institute for Social Sciences in Education and Training, Berlin (West).

Jacqueline Ki-Zerbo, Sociological Co-ordinator with the Permanent Inter-State Committee on Drought Control in the Sahel and the United Nations Improved Wood Stoves Project, Ouagadougou, Upper Volta.

Josephine M. Namboze, Professor and Acting Read, Institute of Public Health. Makerere University Medical School, Kampala, Uganda.

Alfred Sangster, Principal, College of Arts, Science and Technology, Kingston, Jamaica.

Loretta Makasiar Sicat (Co-Chairperson), Executive Director, Philippines Social Science Council, Inc.; Quezon City; member of the Advisory Committee.

Secretariat

AmilcarF.Ferrari, Executive Director, United Nations Centre for Science and Technology for Development, New York.

Ernst U. von Weizscker, Director, Policy, Analysis and Research Division, United Nations Centre for Science and Technology for Development.

Lilly E. tanderer (Secretary of the Panel), Senior Officer, United Nations Conference on Science and Technology for Developsent, New York. til. American Association for the Advancement of Science,, Washington,D.C.

Shirley P4. Malcom, ProgramHead, Office of Opportunities in Science A/cN. li/AC. l/IV/4 English Page 24

J. Thomas Ratchford, Associate Exeucutive Officer

Sandra N. Burns, Program Associate, Office of International Science

Patricia A. Boulware, Program Associate, Office of Opportunities in Science

Joan Wrather, Coamaunications Associate, Office of Comeunications and Me.bership

Consultants

Yvette Stevens, Village Technology Expert, International Labour Off ice, Geneva, Switzerland

Rounaq Jahan, Director, Program in Integration of Worsen in Development, Asian and Pacific Development Centre, Kuala Lumpur.

Vicki Semler. Associate Director.InternationalWomen's Tribune Center, New York.

Observers

A. United Nations

United Nations Secretariat

Laura Canuto, Programme Development Adviser. United Nations Financing System for Science and Technology for Development, New York.

Eva Friedlander, Consultant, United Nations International Research and Training Institute for the Advancement of Women, Santo Domingo, DominicanRepublic.

Kristen Timothy, Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs/Branch for the Advancement of Women, Department of International Economic and Social Affairs, New York.

Specialized agencies

Iftiktar Ahmed, Technology and Employment Branch, International Labour Office.

B. Observers invited by AAAS

Nina Agabian, Professor, Department of Biochemistry, University of Washington, Seattle.

Mildred Robbins Leet, Leet and Leet Consultants, NewYorkand Women in Development, United States Agency for International Development, Washington,D.C.

7... A/cN. 11/AC. 1/Iv/4 English Page 25

Judity Lyman. Staff Scientists, The Rockefeller Foundation, New York.

Lydia P. I4akhubu, President, Royal Swaziland Society of Science and Technology, University of Swaziland, Kwaluseni.

Notee

/ Unable to attend the Panel. 11/AC. 1JIV/4 Engl.ish Page 4

On behalf of the members of the Panel, wewish to thank you, Mr.Swamjnathan, for the constantsupportand interest you have shown during the preparation of this Panel. and we hope that the work of your Comeitteewillbe truly enriched by the report.

We wish to acknowledge the generous support from the Ford Foundation, the Joselow Foundation, the Rockefeller Foundation and the United States Agency for International Development, which covered the travel expenses of the participants of developing countries.

We also wish to use this opportunity to express our appreciation for the work done by the secretariat of the United Nations Centre for Science andectmology for Development and the American Association for the Advancement of Science.

Yours sincerely,

(Signed) Anna Harrison Loretta Makasiar Sicat Co-Chairpersons of the Panel

V UNITED NATIONS

The Nairobi Forward-Looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women

As adopted by the World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace, Nairobi, Kenya, 15-26 July 1985 I The Nairobi Forward-lookinq Strategies for the Advancement 1 of Won were adopted by the world Conference to Review arid V Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace. The Conference was held in Nairobi, Kenya from 15 to 26 July 1985.

The Strategies were adopted by consensus by the 157 countries represented at the Conference.The complete report of the Conference (United Nations publication, Sales NO. E.85.IV.i0) may be purchased by writing to the United Nations, Sales Section, New York, N.Y. 10017, USA.

The Strategies were adopted without a vote by the 40th session of the United Nations General Assembly in resolution 40/108 on 13 December 1985.

The complete text of the Nairobi Forward-lookinq Strategies for the Advancement of women is set out in the pages that follow. CON'rEN'rs

Chapter- ParagraphsPage

IPITDUCTICN 1 - 42 5

A. Historical background 1 - 8 5

B. Substantive background of the Forward-looking Strategies 9 - 21 7

C. Current trends and perspectives to the year 2000 22 - 36 11

D. Basic approach to the formulation of the Forward- looking Strategies 37 - 42 15

I. EQuALITY 43 - 92 16

A. Obstacles 43 - 50 16

B. Basic strategies ... 5]. - 59 18

C. Measures for the implementation of the basic strategies at the national level 60 - 92 20

1. Constitutional and legal 60 - 76 20

2. Equality in social participation 77 - 85 23

3. Equality in political participation and decision- making 86 - 92 24

II DEVELOPt?r 93 - 231 26

A. Obstacles 93 - 106 26

B. Basic strategies 107 - 124 29

C. Measures for the implementation of the basic strategies at the national level 125 - 231 33

1. Overall 125 - 131 33

2. Areas for specific action 132 - 231 34

Employmen' 132 - 147 34

Health 148 - 162 37

Education 163 - 173 41

-2- CQkrauITB(continued)

spt.r ParagraphsPage

Food, vater and agriculture 174 - 188 43

Industry 189 - 196 46

Trade and oosrcial ssrvices 197 - 199 48

Science and technology 200 - 205 49

ccunications 306 - 208 50

sing, set tlsmsnt, oinity development

1en and children under apartheid 259 60

P.Palestinian women and children S 260 62

B. ien in areas affected by armed conflicts, foreign intsrventicn and threats to peace 261 - 262 63

V. Measures for the i1.mentaticn of th. basic strategies at the national level 263 - 216 63

1. Wossn's participationirsefforts for peace 263 - 211 63

2 Education for peace 272 - 276 65

IV. $S OF SPECIAl1COW 277 - 304 66

Women in areas affected by drought 283 67

Urbsnorvo.en 284285 68

Elderly women 286 68

P.Young women 287 69

B. Abused 288 70

-3- C1T!B1ITS (continued) aapter Paragraphspage

P. Destitute ien - 289 70

0. Ibsen victims of trafficking arid involuntary prostitution 290 - 291 70

B. Ien dprivd of their traditional means of livelihood 292 - 293 71

I. Ibomsn who ar. the sole supporters of faaili.s 294 - 295 71

j. women with physical and mental disabilities 296 72

B. Women in detention and subject to penal law 297 73

L. Refuge, and displaced women and children 298 - 299 73

K. Migrant women 300 - 301 74

B. Minority andindigenouswomen 302 - 304 74

V. I1I'1'EJATIONAL AND R!GICN&L CO-OPEPATI1 305 - 372 75

A. Obstacles 305 -. 308 75

1. Basic strategies 309 - 316 76

C. Measures for the iepleaentation of the basic strategies 317 - 372 78

1. Monitoring 317 - 321 78

2. ?chnical co-operation, training and advisory ervic.s 322- 337 79

3. Institutional co-ordination 338 - 344 82

4. Research and policy analysis 345 - 355 83

5. PartIcipation of women in activities at the international and regional levels and in decision-asking 356 - 365 85

6. Information dissemination 366 - 372 87

-4- INTR000CTICH

A. Historical background

Paragraph 1

The founding of the United Nat ions after the victory in the Second World War and the ...rg.no. of independent St.t.. following decolonisat ion were some of the iortant events in the political, economic and social liberation of women. The International en's Year, the World Conferences held at Nexico Cityin1975 md Copenhagen in 1980, and the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and peace contributed greatly to the process of eliminating obstacles tO the irov..ent of the status of women at the national, regional and international levels. In the early 1970., efforts to end discrisination against women and to ensure their equal participation in society provided the iepets for most initiatives taken at all of those levels. Those efforts were also inspired by the awareness that women's reproductive and productive roles were closely linked to the political, economic, social, cultural, legal, educational and religious conditions that constrained the advanoemint of women and that factors intensifying the economic exploitation, asrginslisation and oppression of women sttsd from dronic inequalities, injustices and exploitat iv. conditions at the family, Ool.ulflity. national, subregional, regional and international levels.

Paragraph 2

In 1972, the General Assembly, in its resoLution 3010 (XXVII), prodlaiasd 1975 International Women's Year. to be devoted to intensified action to promote equality betv.en men and u.n, to ensure the full thtegrat ion of women in the total development effort and to increase women's contribution to th. strengthening of world peace. The World Plan of Action for the Ileaentat ion of the Objectives of the International en's Year, / adopted by the World Conference of the International Women'$ Year at Mexico City in 1975, was endorsed by the General Assembly in its resolution 3520 (XXX). The General Assembly, in that resolution, proclaimed 1976-1985 the United Nations Decade for Women:Equality, Development and peace. In it. resolution 33/115, the General Assembly decided upon the sub-theme 1cysnt, Health and lducationfor the World Conference of the United Nations Decade for ens Equality, Development and Peace, to be held at Copenhagen to review and evaluate the progress made in the first half of the Decade.

Paragraph 3

In 1980. at the mid-point of the Decade, the Copenhagen World Conference adopted the Pregrames of Action for the Second Half of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace, / which further elaborated on the existing obstacles and on the existing international consensus on measures to be taken for the advancement of women.The Programme of Action was endorsed by the General Assembly that year in its resolution 35/136.

Paragraph 4

Also in 1980, the General Assembly, in its resolution 35/56, adopted the International Development Strategy for the Third United Nations Development Decade and reaffirmed the recosndat ions of the Copenhagen World Conference (General - Assembly resolution 35/56. annex, para. 51). In the Strategy, the ixportance of the participation of woman in the development process, as both agents and beneficiaries, was stressed. Also, the Strategy called for appropriate asures ta be taken in order to bring about profound social and economic changes and to eliminate the structural ialanoes that coounded and p.rpetuat.d sn's disadvantages in society.

paragraph S

The strategies contained in the World Plan of Action and in the Program of Action were isportant contributions towards enlarging the perspective for tb. future of women. In most areas, hOwever, further action is required. In this connection the General Assembly confirmed the goals and objectives of the Decade - equality, deve1oaent and peace - stressed their validity for the future and indicated the need for concrete measures to overcome the obstacles to their achievement during the period 1986-2000.

paragraph 6

me Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women during the Period from 1986 to the Year 2000 set forth in the present document present concrete 4 measures to overcome the obstacles to the Decade's goals and objectives for the advancement of women. Building on principles of equality also espoused in the Charter of the United Nations, the Universal Declarat ion of Human Rights,/ the international Covenant on Civil and Political Rights,4/the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights,jfthe Convention on the Ilinthat ion of All. Forms of Discrimination against Women, !/ and theDeclaration on the participation of Women in Promoting International Peace and Co-operation, the porvard-loOking Strategies reaffirm the international concern regarding theif status of women and provide a fraaswork for renewed coitmsnt by the nternational cosunity to the advancement of ien and the elimination of gender-based discrimination. The efforts for th. integration of women in the dvelcpusnt process should be strengthened andshould take into account the objectives of a new international economic order and the International Development Strategy for the Third United Nations Development Decade.

paragraph 7

The Nairobi World Conference is taking place at a critical moment for the develOping countries. Thn years ago, when the Decade was launched, there was hope that accelerated economic growth, sustained by growing international trade, financial flows and technological developments, would allow the increased participation of women in the canomlc and social development of those countries. These hopes have been belied owing tothe persistence and, in some cases, the aggravation of an eoonomic crisis in the developing countries, which has been an isportant obstacle that endangers not only the pursuance of new progresin support of women but also the maintenance of those that were already under way.

Paragraph 8

The critical international economic situation since the end of the 19705 has particularly adversely affected developing countries and, mostacutely, the women of those countries.The overall picture for the developing countries, particularly the least developed countries, thedrought-stricken and famine-stricken areas of Africa, the debt-ridden countries and the low-income countries, has reached a critical point as a result of structural imbalances and the continuingcritical international economic situation. The situation calls for an increased acemitment

-6- to improving and promoting national policies and multilateral co-op.ritiOfl for development in support of national prOgrams.., bearing in mind that each country is responsible for it. own development policy. The gap between the developed and developing countries, particularly the least developed among them, instead of narrowing, is widening further. In order to stem such negative trends and mitigate the current difficulties of the developing countries, which affect woman the most. one of the primary tasks of the international oounity. is to pursue with all vigour the effort. directed towards the establishment of a New International Economic Order foundid on equity, sovereign equality, interdependence andC00fl interest.

8. Substantive background of the Forward-looking strategies

Paragraph 9

The three objectives of the Decade - equality, development and peace - are broad, interrelated and mutually reinforcing, so that the achievement of one contributes to the achievement of another.

Paragraph 10

The Copenhagen World Conference interpreted equality as meanina not only legal equality, the elimination of de lur. discrimination, but also equality of rights, responsibilities and opportunities for the participation of women in development, both as beneficiaries and as active agents.

Paragraph 11

Equality ii both a goal and a means whereby individuals are accorded .qua]. treatment under the law and equal opportunities to enjoy their rights and to develop their potential talents and skills so that they can participate in national political, economic, social and cultural development and can benefit from its results. For women in particular, equality means the realization of rights that have been denied as a result of cultural, institutional, behavioural and attitudinal discrimination. Equality is important for development and peace because national and global inequities perpetuate themselves and increase tensions of all types.

Paragraph 12

The role of women in development ii directly related to the goal of comprehensive social and economic development and is fundamental to the development of all societies. Development means total development, including development in the political, economic, social, cultural and other dimensions of human life, as well as the development of the economic and other materialresources and the physical, moral, intellectual and cultural growth of human beings.It shOUld be conducive to providing women, particularly those whoare poor or destitute, with the necessary means for increasingly claiming, achieving, enjoying and utilizing equality of opportunity. More directly, the increasingly successful participation of each woman in societal activitiesasa legally independent agent will contribute to further recognition in Practiceof her right to equality. Development also requires a moral dimension to ensure that it is just and responsive to the needs and rights of the individual andthat science and technology are applied within a social and economic framework thatensures environmental safety for all life forms on our planet.

-7- ParagraPh 13

Th. full and effective promotion of women's rights can best occur in conditions of international peace and security where relations among States are based on the respect for the legitimat. rights of all nations, great and email, and p.opl.8 toeif-determination, independence, sovereignty, territorial integrity and the right to live in peac. within their national borders.

Peace depends on th. prevention of the use or threat of the use of force, aggression, military occupation, interference in. the internal affairs of others, the elimination of domination, discrimination, oppression and exploitation, as well as of gross and seas violation of human rights and fundamental freedoms.

Peace includes not only th. absence of war, violence and hostilities at the national and international levels but also the enjoyment of economic and social justice, equality and the entire range of human rights and fundamental freedoms within society. It depends upon respect for the arter of the United Nations and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, as well as international covenants and the other relevant international instruments on human rights, upon mutual co-operation and understanding among all States irrespective of their social political and economic systems and upon the effective implementation by States of the fundamental human rights standards to which their citizens are entitled.

It also embraces the whole range of actions reflected in concerns for security and implicit assumptions of trust between nations, social groups and individuals. It represents goodwill toward others and promotes respect for life while protecting freedom, human rights and the dignity of peoples and of individuals. Peace cannot be realised under conditions of economic and sexual inequality, denial of basic human rights and fundamental freedoms, deliberate exploitation of large sectors of the population, unequal development of countries, and exploitative economic relations. Without peace and stability there can be no development.Peace and development are interrelated and mutually reinforcing.

in this respect special attention is drawn to the final document of the tenth special session of the General Assembly, the first special session devoted to disarmament encompassing all measures thought to be advisable in order to ensure that the goal of general and complete disarmament under effective international control is realized. This document describes a comprehensive programme of disarmament, including nuclear disarmament, which is important not only for peace but also for the promotion of the economic and social development of all, particularly in the developing countries, through the constructive use of the enormous amount of material and human resources otherwise expended on the arms race.

Peace i. promoted by equality of the sexes, economic equality and the universal enjoyment of basic human rights and fundamental freedoms Its enjoyment by all requires that en be enabled to exercise their right to participate on an equal footing with men in all spheres of the political, economic and social life of their respective countries, particularly in the .decieon-making process, while exercising their right to freedo. of opinion, expression, information and association in the promotion of international peace and co-operation.

Paragraph 14

The effective participation of en in development and in the strengthening of peace, as well as the prtion of the equality of women and men, require

-8- concerted multi-dimensional strategies and measures that should be people-oriented. Such strategies and measures will r.quir. continual upgrading and the productive utilization of human resources with a view to promoting equalityand producing sustained, endogenous development of societies and group. of individuals. paragraph 15

The three goals of the Decade - equality, development and peace - are inextricably, linked to the three sub-theses - esplayment, health and education. They constitute the concrete basis on which equality, development and peace rest. The enhancesent of women's equal pert icipation in development and peace requires the development of human resources, recognition by society of the need to irove vcmer's status, and the participation of all in the restructuring of society. It involves, in particular, building a participatory human infrastructure to permit the mobilization of women at all levels, within different spheres and sectors. To achieve optimum development of human and material resources, women's strengths and capabilities. including their great contribution to the welfare of families and to the development of society, must be fully acknowledged and valued.The attainment of the goals and objectives of the Decade requires a sharing of this responsibilitY by men and women and by society as a whole and require. that women play a âentral role as intellectuals, policy-makers, decision-makers, planners. and contributors and beneficiaries of development.

Paragraph 16

Theneedfor women's perspective on human development is critical since it is in the interest of human enricheent and progress to introduce and weave into the social fabric women's concept of equality, their choices between alternative development strategies and their approach to peace, in accordance with their aspirations, interests and talents. These things are not only desirable in themselves but are also essential for the attaient of the goals and objectives of the Decade.

Paragraph 17

The review and appraisal of progress achieved and obstacles encountered at the national level in the realization of the goal. and objectives of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality. Development and Peace (see A/CONF.116/5 and Add.l-l4) identifies various levels of experience. Despite the considerable proaress achieved and the increasing participation of wOmen in society, the Decade has only partially attained it. goals and objectives. Although the earlier years of the Decade were characterized by relatively favourable economic conditions in both the developed and developing countries, deteriorating economic conditions have slowed efforts directed towards promoting the equal participation of women in society and have given rise to new problems. With regard to development, there are indications that in some cases, although the participation of women is increasing, their benefits are not increasing proportionately.

Paragraph 18

Many of the obstacles discussed in the Forward-looking Strategies were identified in the review and appraisal see A/CCIJF.116/5 and Add.l-l4). The overwhelming obstacles to the advancement of women are in practice caused by varying combinations of political and economic as well as social and cultural factors.Furthermore,the social and cultural obstacles are sometimes aggravated

-9- by political and economic factors such as the critical international economic situation and the consequent adjuatmant prograes, which in general entail a high social cost. Zn this contsxt, the .corso.ic constraints due in part to the prevailing macro-economic factors have contributed to the aggravation of economic conditions at the national level. Ibrover, the devaluation of women's productive and reproductive roles, as a result of which the statue of women continued tobe regarded as secondary to that of men, and the low priority assigned to promoting the participation of vcan in development are historical factors that limit women's access to employment, health and education, as well as to other s.ctoral resources, and to the effeàtive integration of women in the decision-making process. Regardless of gains, the structural constraints iapesed by a socio-sconosic framework in which sn ar. second-class persons still limit progress. Despite changes in some countries to promote equity in all spheres of life, the doubls burden for en of having the major responsibility for domestic tasks and of participating in the labour force remains.POr example, several countries in both the developed and developing world identify as a major obstacle the lack of adequate supportive services for working women.

Paragraph 19

According to responses from the developing countries, particularly the least developed, to the United Nations questionnaire to Governments (see A/a)NV.116/S and Add.l-14), poverty ison the increase in e countries and constitutes another major obstacle to the advancement of women. The exigencies created by problems of mass poverty, compounded by scarce national resources, have compelled Governments to concentrate on alleviating the poverty of both women and men rather than on equality issues for n. &t the se time, because women's secondary position increases their vulnerability to marginalisation, those belonging to the lowest socio-economic strata are likely to be the poorest of the poor and should be given priority. Women are an essential productive force in all econoaies therefore it is particularly important in times of economic recession that prograes and measures designed to raise the status of women should not be relaxed but rather intensified.

Paragraph 20

To economic problems, with their attendant social and cultural implications, must be added the threat to international peace and security resulting from violations of the principles of the United Nations Charter.This situation, affecting inter alia the lives of women, constitutes a most serious obstacle to development and thus hinders the fulfilment of the Forward-looking Strategies.

Paragraph 21

What is now needed is the political will to promote development in such a way that the strategy for the advancement of women seeks first and foremost to alter the current unequal conditions and structures that continue to define women as secondary persons and give women's issues a low priority. Development should now move to another plane in which women's pivotal role in society is recognized and given its true value. That will allow women to assume their legitimate and core positions in the strategies for effecting the changes necessary to promote and sustain development.

-10- C.Oarr.nt trends and perspectives to the year 2000 Paragraph 22 In the absence of major structural changes or technological breakthroughs,it can be predicted that up to the year 2000 recent trends will, forthe most pert, be extended and adjusted.The situation of women, as it evolves during the period 1986-2000, will also caus, other changes, establishing a process of causeand effect of great complexity.Changes in women's material conditions, consciousness and aspirations, as Well a. societal attitudes towards women, are themselvessocial and cultural processes having major implications and a profound influence on institutions such as the family.Women's advancement has achieved a certain moentus that will be affected by the social and economic Changes of the next 15 years, but it will also continue to exist as a forc. to be reckoned with. Internal processes will exercis. a major influence in the economic sphere, but the state of the global economic system and of the political, social,cultural, demographic and cameunication processes directly affected by it willinvariably have a more profound impact on the advancement of women. Paragraph 23 At the beginning of the Decade there was an optimistic outlook for development, but during the early 1980s the world .conomy experienced awidespread recession due, inter sits, to sharp inflationary pressures that affectedregions and some groups of countries, irrespective of their l.vel of developmentor economic structure.During the same period, however, the countries with centrally planned economies as a group experienced stable economic growth.The developed market economy countries also experienced growth after the recession. Despite the recovery in the developed mackit economy countries which isbeing felt in the world economy, the idiate outlook for recovery in developing countries, especially in the low-income and the least developed countries,remains bleak, particularly in view of their enormous public and private external debtsand the cost of servicing that debt, which are an evident manifestation ofthis critical situation.This heavy burden has serious political, economic andsocial consequence. for them.No lasting recovery can be achieved withoutrectifying the structural imbalances in the context of the critical international economic situation and without continued efforts towards the establishment of a new international economic order.The present situation clearly has serious repercussions for the status of women, particularly underprivileged women,and for human resource development. Women, subject to compound discrimination on the basis of race, colour. ethnicity and national origin, in addition to six, could be even more adversely affected by deteriorating economic conditions. Psra9raph 24 tf current trends continue, the prospects for the developing world, particularly the low-income and least developed countries, will be sombre.The overall growth in the developing countries as currently projected will be lower in the period 1980-2000 than that experienced in the period 1960-1980.In order to redress this outlook and thereby promote the advancement of en, policies should be reoriented and reinforced to promote world trade, in particular so as topromote makat access for the exports o devolop intrLes.Si*ilarty, policies should -U- be pursued in other areas which would also promote growth and development in developing countries, for example, in respect of further lowering interest rates and pursuit of non-inflationary growth policies.

Paragraph 25

it is feared that, if there is slow growth in the world economy, there will inevitably be negative implications for women since, as a result of diminished resources, action to combat women's low position, in particular, their high ratei of illiteracy, low levels of education, discrimination in employment, their unrecognized contribution to the economy and their special health needs, may be postponed. A pattern of development promoting just and equitable growth on the basis of justice and equality in international economic relations could make possible the attainment of the goals and objectives of the international Development Strategy, which could make a significant improvement in the status oi women while enhancing women's effective contribution to development and peace. Such a pattern of development has its own internal dynamics that would facilitaU an equitable distribution of resources and is conducive to promoting sustained, endogenous development, which will reduce dependence.

Paragraph 26

it is very important that the efforts to promote the economic and social status of women gbould rely in particular on the development strategies that steu from the goals and objectives of the International Development Strategy and the principles of a new international economic order. These principles include, inter alia, self-reliance, collective self-reliance, the activation of indig.nou. human and material resources. The restructuring of the world economy, viewed on long-term basis, is to the benefit of all people - en and men of all countries

Paragraph 27

According to estimates and projectiäns of the International Labour Office, women constitute 35 per cent of the world's labour force, and this figure is like to increase steadily to the year 2000. Unless profound and extensive change. are made, the type of work available to the majority of women, as well as the rewards will continue to be low. Women's employment ii likely to be concentrated in ares requiring lower skills and lower wages and minimum job security. While women's total input of labour in the formal and informal sector will surpass that of men the year 2000, they will receive an unequal share of the world's assets and income. According to recent estimates, it seems that women have sole responsibility for the economic support of a large nu*ber of the world's children approximately one third and higher in e countries, and the nuebers seem to be rising. Forward-looking strategies must be progressive, equitable and designed t support effectively women's roles and responsibilities as they evolve up to the year 2000. It will continue to be necessary to take specific measures to prevent discrimination and exploitation of their economic contribution at national and international levels.

Paragraph 28

During the period from 1986 to the year 2000, changes in the natural environment will be critical for women. One area of change is that of the role ol woen as intermediaries between thf natural environment and society with respect t agro-ecosystems, as well as the provision of safe water and fuel, supplies and the

-12-' closely associated question of sanitation.The problem will continue to be greatest where water resources are limited - in arid and semi-arid areas - and in areas experiencing increasing demographic pressure. Zn a general manner, an improvement in the situation of women oould bring about a reduction in mortality md morbidity as well as better regulation of fertility and hence of population growth, which would be beneficial for the envtroia.nt and, ultimately, for women, children and men.

Paragraph 29*

The issues of fertility rates and population growth should be treated in a context that permits women to exercise effectively their right, in matters pertaining to population concerns, including the basic right to control their own fertility which forms an important basis for the enjoyment of other rights, as stated in the report of the International Population Conference held at Mexico City in 1984. /

Paragraph 30

It is expected that the ever-expanding counications network will be better attuned than before to the concerns of women and that planners in this field will provide increasing information on the objectives of the Decade - equality, development and peace - on the Pbrward-looking Strategies, and on the issues included in the subth.me - employment, health and education. All channels, including computers, formal and non-formal education and the media, as well as traditional mechanisms of communication involving the cultural media of ritual, drama, dialogue, oral literature and music, shouldbeused.

Paragraph 31

Political and governmental factors that are likely to affect prospects for the achievement of progress by women during the period 1986-2000 will depend in large measure upon the existence or absence of peace. If widespread international tensions continue, with threats not only of nuclear catastrophe but also of localized conventional warfare, then the attention of policy-makers will be diverted from tasks directly and indirectly relevant to the advancement of wamen and men, and vast, resources will be further applied to military and related activities. This should be avoided and these resources should be directed to the improvement of humanity.

Paragraph 32

To promote their interests effectively, women must be able to enjoy their right to take part in national and international decision-making processes, including the right to dissent publicly and peacefully from their Government's policies, and to mobilize to increase their participation in the promotion of peace within and between nations.

* The9olySee delegation reserved its position with respect to paragraph 29 because it had not joined in the consensus at the International Conference on Population (Mexico city. 1984) and did not agreewiththe substance of paragraph 29.

-13- increased to at least 65 years of good quality life and opportunities for self-supporting employment mad, available.Above all laws guaranteeing equality for womsn in all spheres of life sust by then be fully and compr.hensively implemented to ensure a truly .quitabl. socio-.conomic fraaeirk within which real d.velcgmsnt can tak. place. Forward-looking Strategies for the advancement of wa.sn at th. regional l..l shouldbebased on a clear assessment of dographic trends and development forecasts that provide a realistic context for their implementation.

Paragraph 36

Th. Forward-looking Strategies and meltidimensional measures must be pursusd within the framework of a just international society in which equitabl. economic relations will allow the closing of th. gap that separates the industrialised countries from the developing countries. In this regard, all countries ar called upon to show their coitment as was decided in General Assembly resolution 34/138 and, therefore, to oontimi. informal consultations on the launching of global n.gotiat ions, as decided by the General Assembly in decision 39/454.

D. Basic approach to the formulation of the Forward-looking Strategies

Paragraph 37

It is necessary to reiterate the unity, inseparability and interdependenc, of the objectives Of the Decade - equality, development and peace - as regards the advancement of mn and their full integration in economic, political, social and cultural development, for which purpose the obj.ctivss should remain in effect in the operational strategies for the advancement of sen to the year 2000.

Paragraph 38

Tb. Forward-looking Strategies are intended to provid. a practical and effective guide for global action on a long-term basis and within the context of the broader goals and objectives of a r international economic order. Measures are designed for i.diate action, with monitoring and evaluation occurring every five years, depending on ths dicision of the General Assembly. Since countries are at various stages of development, they should have the option to set their own priorities based on their aim development polici.s and resource capabilities.What may be possible for imesdiate action in one country may require sore long-range planning in another, and even more so in respect of countries which are still under colonialism, domination and foreign occupation. The exact methods and procedures of implementing measuresVii].depend upon the nature of the political process and th. administrative capabilities of each country.

Paragraph 39

Some measures are intended to affect men and others directly and are designed to make the societal contsxt less obstructive and ore supportive of their progress. These measures would include the elimination of sex-based stereotyping, which is at the root of continuing discrimination. Measures to improve the situation of women are boiAnd to have a ripple effect in society, since the advancement of women is without doubt a pta-condition for the establishnt of humane end progressive society.

-15- paragraPh 33

There is no doubt that, unless sajor measures are taken, numerous obstacle. vii] continue to exist which retard the participatiOn of women in political life. in the formulation of policies that affect thea and in the formulat ton of national women's policies. Success viii depend in large measure upon whethet or not en can unite to help each other. to change their poor mater tal circumstances and secondary status and to obtain the tiae, energy and experienc, required to participate in political life.At the sass time. irov.a.nts in health and educational status, legal and constitutional provisions and networking will increase the effectiveness of the political action taken by women50that they can obtain a such greater share in political decision-asking than before.

paragraph 34,

some countries and in some areas, women have made significant advances, but àvsraU progress has been modest during the Decade, as is evident from the review and appraisal. During this period, women's consciousness and expectations have been raised, and it is iortant that this momentum should notbelost, regardless of the poor performance of the world economy. The changes occurring in the family, in women's roles and in relationships between women and men may present new challenges requiring new perspectives, strategies and measures.At the same time, it willbenecessary to build alliances and solidarity groups across sexual lines in an attt to overcome structural obstacles to the advancement of women.

paragraPh 3S

The World Plan of Action for the I)leaentation of the objectives of the international Women's Year, / the Declaration of Mexico on the Equality of Women and their Contribution to Development and Peace, 1975w/ regional plans of action, the prograe of Action for the Second Half of the United Nations Decade for women, Equality, Develcpent and Peace, and the sub-theme - employment, health and education - the Declaration on the Participation of Women in Promoting International Peace and Co-operation y and the Convention on the Eliminat ion of All Forms of Discrimination against Womenf/remain valid and therefore constitute the basis for the strategies and 'Oncrete measures to be pursued up to the year 2000. The continuing relevance of the goal, of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace - and of its sub-theme- health, education and employment - should be stressed, as should the implementation of the relevant recoesendat ions of the 1975 Plan of ActiOn and the 1980 Programme of Action,so as to ensure the complete integration of women in the development process and the effective realization of the objectives of the Decade.Tb. challenge now ii for the international cunity to ensure that the achievements of the Decade become strong building blocks for development and to promote equality and peace, especiallY for the sake of future generations of Women.The obstacles of the next 15 yeats aust be met through concerted global, r.gio1nal and national efforts. Dy the year 2000 illiteracy should have been eliminated, life expectancy for all women

* Reservations to paragraph 35 were formulated by Australia, Belgium, Canada, Dennark. Finland. Germany, Federal Republic of, Iceland, Ireland, Israel, Italy. Luxeabouro. Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Sweden, Switzerland and United States of America. Tb. United States reserved its position on the reference in paragraph 35 totheDeclaration of Mexico on the Equality of Women andtheir Contribution to Development and Peace, 1975.

-14- increased to at least 65 years of good quality lit, and opportunities for self-supporting eaploysent sad. available.Above .11, laws guaranteeing equality for sen in all spheres of life aist by then be fully and cosprehensively ispiseented to ensure a truly equitable socio-econostc fraaswork within which real develcpusnt can taks place.lorward-lookirsg Strategies for the advanceenot of ssn at the regionil level should be based os a clear assesent of dawographic trends and d.velopesnt forecasts that provide a realistic context for their iapleaentation. ParagraPh 36 The Forward-looking Strategies and aultidi.anaioflal asures aust be pursued within the fraaswork of a just international society in which equitable econosic relations will allow the closing of the gap that separates the induitriali sad countries fros th. developing countries.In this regard, all countries are called upon to show their ccit.snt as was decided in General Asseably resolution 341138 and, therefore, to continue inforaal consultations on the Launching of global negotiations, as decided by th. General Asseably in decision 39/454.

D.Basic approach to the foraulation of the Forward-looking Strategies Paragraph 37 It is necessary to reiterate the unity, inseparability and interdependence of the objectives Of the Decade - equality, d.velopssnt and peace - as regards the advanossent of ien and their full integration in economic, political, social and cultural development, for which purpose the objectives should remain in effect in the operational strategies for the advancement of en to the year 2000. Paragraph 38 The Forward-looking Strategies are intended to provid, a practical and effective guide for global action on a long-term basis and within the context of the broader goals and objectives of a new international economic order.Measures are designed for i.diate action, with monitoring and evaluation occurring every five years, depending on the decision of the General Assembly.Since countries are at various stages of development, they should have the option to set their own priorities based on their own development policies and resource capabilities.What mey be possible for imeediat. action in one country may require more long-range planning in another, and even sore so in respect of countries which are still under colonialism, domination and foreign occupation.The exact methods and procedures of implementing measures will depend upon the nature of the political process and the administrative capabilities of each country. Paragraph 39 Some measures are intended to affectsen and others directly and are designed to ask. the societal context less obstructive and sore supportive of their progress.These measures wnuld include the eliminat ton of sex-based stereotyping, which is at the root of continuing discrimination.Measures to improve the situation of wnmen are bound to hav, a ripple effect in society, since the advancement of wnmen is without doubt a pre-condition for the establishment of a humanend progressive society. Paragraph 40 The feasibility of policies, progras and projects concerning women viii be affected not only by their numbers and socio-oonoaic heterogeneity but also by the different life-styles of women and by the constant changes in their lite cycle. Paragraph 41 The Forward-looking Strat.gi.s not only suggest measures for overcoming obstacles that are fundamental and operational, but also identify those that are emerging.Thus, the strategies and measures presented are intended to serve as guidelines for a proceu of continuous adaptation to diverse and changing national situations at speeds and andes dsterminsd by overall national priorities, within which the int.gratton of women in d.velccusnt should rank high.The Forward-looking Strat.gies, acknowledging existing and potential obstacles, include separate basic strategies for th. achievement of equality, development and peace. In line with the r.00endations of the Oissian on the Status of Women, acting as the Preparatory Body for the CDnferenoa at its second session, particular attention is given toesp.cially vulnerable and underprivileged groups of women, such as rural and urban poor women; women in areas affected by armed conflicts, foreign Lntrvention and International threats to peace; elderly women; young women; abused women; destitute women; women victims of trafficking and women in involuntary prostitution; women deprived of their traditional means of livelihood; women who are sole supporters of families; physically and mentally disabled women; women in detention; refugee and displaced women; migrant women; minority en; and indigenous womsn. Paragraph 42 Although addressed primarily to Governments, international and regional organizations, and non-governmental organizations, an appeal is made to all women and men in a spirit of solidarity.In particular, it is addressed to those women and men who nos enjoy certain improvements in their material circumstances and who have achieved positions where they may influence policy-making, development priorities and public opinion to chang. the current inferior and exploited condition of the majority of women in order to serve the goals of equality for all en, th.ir full participation in development, and the achievement and strengthening of peace.

I.EALZTV

A.Obstacles Paragraph 43 One of the objectives of the Decade entails the full observance of the equal rights of women and the elimination ofdelure and de. facto discrimination.This is a critical first step towards human resource development.In developing countri.s inequality is, to a great extent, the result of underdevelopment and its various manifestations, which in turn ar. aggravated by th. unjust distribution of the benefits of the international oonouy.The United Nations system, particularly the Cnission an the Status of Women, has worked for four decades to establish international standards and to identify and propose measures to prevent discrimination on the basis of sex.Although such progress ha. been made in -16- legislation, asur.s are nsc.ssary for effctiv. implementation and enforcement. Imqislative enictment is only one element in the struggle for equality, but an essential one as it provid.s the legitimate basis for action and acts as a catalyst for societal change. Paragraph 44* Tb. in.quality of womn in most countries stems to a very large extent 'Ito. mass poverty and the general backwardness of th. majority of the world's population caused by und.rdevelopment, which is a product of imperialism, colonialism, nee-colonialism, apartheid, racism, racial dicrimination and of unjust international economic relations.The unfavourable statue of en is aggravated in many oountr Lee, developed and underdeveloped, by d. facto discrimination on the grounds of sex. Paragraph 45 One of the fundamental obstacles to women's equality is that de facto discrimination and inequality in the status of women and mart derive from larger social, economic, political and cultural factors that have been justified on the basis of physiological differences.Although there is rio physiological basis for regarding the household and family as essentially the domain of women, for the devaluation of domestic work and for regarding the capacities of women as inferior to those of men, the belief that such a basis exists perpetuates inequality and inhibits the structural and attitudinal changes necessary to eliminate such inequality. Paragraph 46 Women, by virtue of tbeir gender, experience discrimination in terms of denial of equal access to the power structure that controls society and determines development issues and peace initiatives.Additional differences, such as race, colour and ethnicity, may have even more serious implications in same countries, since such factors can be used as justification for compound discrimination. Paragraph 47 Pundamental resistance creates obstacles, which have wide-ranging implications for the objectives of the Decade.Discrimination promotes an uneconomic use of women's talents and wastes the valuable human resources necessary for development and for the strengthening of peace.Ultimately, society is the loser if the talents of women are under-utilized as a result of discrimination. Paragraph 48 Th. sharp contrasts between legislativ, changes and effective implementation of these changes are a major obstacl, to the full participation of women in society.De facto and indirect discrimination, particularly by referenceto marital or family status, often persists despite legislative action.The law as a recourse does not automatically benefit all women equally, owing to the socio-economic inequalities determining women's knowledge of andaccess to the law,

* &.is United States reserved its position on paragraph 44 because it did not agre. that the obstacles listed should be considered the mainreasons for the inequality of women in most countries. -17- as well as their ability to exercis. their full legal rights without fear of r.cciaination or intimidation. The lack or inadequacy of the disseminat ion of information on women's rights and the available recourse to justice has hampered, in many instances, the achievement of .zp.ct.d results.

raqraph 49

Same l.gi.lativ. changes are made without a thorough understanding of the relationship between existing legal systems. In practice, basever, certain aspects of the law - for instance, customary provisions - say be in operation in societies with multiple and conflicting l.gil systems.merging and potential obstacles resulting from possible contradictions should be anticipated so that preventive asures can be taken. hun passing iuw legislation, whatever it. subject-matter, all possible care should be taken to ensure that it implies no direct or indirect discrimination so that woman', right to equality is fully respected in law.

ParacraPb 50

in some countries, discriminatory legislative provisionsinthe social, economic and political spheres still exist, including civil, penal and c.rcial codes and certain administrative ruise and regulations.Civil codes in sone instances have not yet been adequately studied to determine action for repealing those laws that still discriminate against women and for determining, on the basis of equality, the legal capaCity and status of women, married women in particular, in terms of nationality, inheritance, ownership and control of property, freedom of mocnt and the custody and nationality of children.lbov. all, there i. still a deeply rooted resistance on the part of conservative elements in society to the change in attitude necessary for a total ban on discriminatory practices against women at the family, local, national and international levels.

B. Basic strateqies

Paragraph 51

The political commitment to establish, modify, expand or enforce a comprehensive legal base for the equality of en and men and on the basis of human dignity most be strengthened. Legislative changes are most effective when made within a supportive framework promoting simultaneous changes in th. economic, social, political and cultural spheres, which can help bring about a social transformation. Pbr true equality to beo a reality for women, the sharing of power on equal terms with men most be a major strategy.

ParagraPh 52

Governments should take the relevant steps to ensure that th men and women enjoy equal rights, opportunities and responsibilities so as to guarantee the. development of their indivtal aptitudes and capacities and enable women to participate as beneficiaries and active agents in development.

Paragraph 53

Changes in social and economic structures should be promoted which would make possible the full equality of woman and their free access to all typesof development as active agents and beneficiaries, without discrimination of any kind, and to all types of education, training and employment. Special attention should be paid to implementing this right to the maximu. extant possible for young women. -18- Paragraph 54

In order to promote equality of woman and man Governments should ensure, for both women and man, equality before the law, the ptovision of facilities for equality ofducaticnal opportunities and training, health services, equality in conditions and cppàrtunities of employment, including remoneration, and adequate social security. Governments should recognize and undertake measures to impimeent the right of man and womantoemployment on equal conditions, regardless of mar ital status. and their equal access to the whole rang. of economic activities.

Psraqrash S5

Effectiv, institutions and proa.dures mastbeestablished or strengthened to monitor the situation of .. oompr.bensively and identify the causes, both traditional and new, of discrimination and to help formulate new policies and effectively carry out strategies and asures to end discrimination.These arrangem.nts and procedures *ast be integrated within a coherent policy for development but cannot wait indefinitelil for suah a policy to be formulated and impleut.d.

Psragrapb 56

The obstacles to the equality of women created by stereotypes, perceptions of sad attitude. tnssrds women should be totally renovad. Elimination of this. obstacles will require, in addition to legislation, education of the population at large through formal and informal channel., including the media, non-governmental organizations, political party platforms and executive action.

ParagraPh 57

Spprapriat. governmental machinery for monitoring and improving the Status of woman should be established where it is tacking. 'I be effctive thi, machinery should be established at a high l.,.l of gave rraent and should be ensured adequate resources, oitnt and authority to advise on the impact on woman of all government policies.Such machinery can play a vital role in enhancing the status of women, inter elLa, through the dia..mjnatjon of information to women on their rights and entitle.snts, through coUabarativ. action with various ministries and other government agencies and with non-governmental organizations and indigenous women's societies and groups.

Paragraph 58

Timely and reliable statistics on the situation of women have an important rote to play in the elimination of stereotypes and the movement tavards full equality. Governments should help collect statistics and make periudic assessment in identifying stereotypes and inequalities, in providing concrete evidence concerning many of the harmful consequences of unequal laws and practices and in measuring progress in the elimination of inequities.

Paragraph 59

The sharing of domestic responsibilities by a3l members of the familyand equal recognition of women's informal and invisible economic contributionsin the aainstr. of society should be developed as complasentary strategies forthe eliaination of woen's secondary status, which has fostered discrimination.

-19- C. Measures for the ilemsntaticn of th. basic strategies at th. national level

1. Constitutional and legal paqraPb 60

governments that have not yet don. so are urg.d to sign the Convention on the iliaination of All Pores of Discrimination against Women / and to take all the necessary steps to ensure its ratification, or their accession to it. Theyshould oi$4er the possibility of establishing appropriate bodies charged witti reviewing the national legislation concerned and with drawing up recommendations thereon to ensure that the provisions ofthe Convention and of th. other international instruments to which they are parties that ar. relevant to the role, status and material circumstances of women are complied with. paragraph 61,

Governments that have not yet done so should establish appropriate institutional procedures whereby the application of a revised set of laws and administrative measures may be effectively enforced from the villag, level up and be adequately monitoredsothat individual women may. without obstruction or oost to themselves, seek to have discriminatory treatment redressed. Legislation that concerns woman as a grouphould also be eff.ctively enforced and monitored so that areas of systic or dc facto discrimination against women can be redressed. o this end,positive action policy shouldbedeveloped. paragraph 62

agrarian reform measures have not always ensured women's rights even in countries where women predominat, in th. agricultural labour force. Such reforms should guarantee women's constitutional and legal rights in terms of access to land and other means of production and should ensure that women will control the products of their labour and their ino, as well as benefits from agricultural inputs, research, training, credits and other infrastructural facilities.

Paragraph 63

National research institutions, both governmental and private, are urged to undertake investigations of the problems associated with the relationship between the law and the role, status and material circumstances of women.These should be integrated into the curricula of relevant educational institutions in an attempt to promot. general knowledge and awareness of th. law. psragraph 64,

In the past decade there h.ve been significant advances in the development of statistical concepts and thods for measuring inequality between women and men. me capabilities of national institutions concerned with statistics and women's issues should be improved to implement these concepts and 'methods in the regular statistical programass of countries and to make ffective use of these statistics in the policyPlaflfliflg process. Training for producers and users of statistics on women should play a key role in this process.

-20- Paragraph 65

tn-depth research should be undertaken to determine instances when customary law may be discriminatory or protective of women's rights and the extent towhich the interfaces between customary and et.tutory law my ttard progress in the implementation of new legislative measures. Particular attention should be paidto double standards in every aspect of lit., with a view to abolishing thee.

Paragraph 66

Law-reform ccittees with equal representation of women and men f roe Governments and from non-governaental organizations should be set up tO reviewall laws, not only as a monitoring device but also with a view to determining research-related activities, amendments and new legislative measures.

Paragraph 67

plcyment legislation should ensure equity and provide benefits for women not only in the conventional and formal labour force but also in the informal sector, particularly with regard to migrant and service workers, by providing minimum wage standards, insurance benefits, safe working conditions and the right to organize. Opportunities for similar guarantees and benefits should also be extended to women making vital economic contributions in activities involving food production and processing, fisheries and food distribution through trade. These benefits should also pertain to women working in family enterprsies and, if possible, to other self-employed woen in an effort to give due recognition to the vital contribution of all these informal and invisible economic activities to the development of human resources.

Paragraph 68

Civil codes, particularly those pertaining to family law, should be revised to eliminate discriminatory practices where these exist and wherever women are considered minors.Th. legal capacity of married women should be reviewed in order to grant them equal rights and duties.

Paragraph 69

Such social and economic development should be encouraged as would secure the participation of women as equal partners with men in all fields of work, equal access to all positions of employment, equal pay for work of equal value and equal opportunities for education and vocational training, and would co-ordinate the legislation on th. protection of women at work with the need for women to work and be highly productive praducers and managers of ill political, economic and social affairs and would develop branches of the social services to make domestic duties easier for women and men.

* The United States reserved its position on paragraphs 69. 72 and 137 specifically because it did not agree with the concept ofequal pay for work of equal value and maintained the principle of equal pay for equal work.

-21- Paragraph 70

Ileasures for the implementation of 1egis].at ion relating to work ingconditions for womenmustbe taken.

Paragraph 71

Legislativ, and/or other ..asures should be adaptednd implemented to secure for men and en the s right to work and to unemployment benef its, a. well a. to prohibit, through, inter alia, the imposition of sanctions, dismissal on the grounds of pregnancy or of maternity leave and discrimination in diissals on the grounds of marital status. Legislative and other measures should be adopted and implemented to facilitat. th. return to the labour aark.t of women who have left it for family reasons and to guarantee the right of women to return to work after maternity leave.

Paragraph 72

Governmentsshouldcontinue to take special action to institute programmes that would inform women workers of their rights under legislation and other remedial measures. The importance of freedom of association and the protection of the right to organize should be emphasised, this being particularly relevant to the position of women in emp]ayasnte Special asasures should be taken to ratify and implement in national legislation the relevant conventions and recendations of the International Labour Organisat ion concerning the rights of women as regards access to equal employment opportunities, equal pay for work of equal value, equal working conditions, ob security and maternity protection.

Paragraph 73

Nsrriage agreement. should be basedonmutual understanding, respect and freedom of choice. Careful attention should be paid to th. equal participation and valuation of both partners so that the value of housework is considered equivalent of financialcontributions.

Paragraph 74

Th. right of all women, in particular married women, to oun, administsr, sell or buy property independently should be guaranteed as an aspect of their equality and freedom under the law. Tb. right to divorce should be granted equally to both partners under the same conditions, and custody of children decided in a non-discriminatory manner with full awareness of the importanc, of the input from both parents in the maintenance, rearing and socialization of children. Women should not forfeit their right to custody of their children or to any other benefits and freedoms simply because they have initiated a divorce. Without prejudics to the religious and cultural traditions of countries, and taking into account the ds facto situations, legal or other appropriate provisions should be made to eliminate discrimination against single mothers and their children.

Paragraph 75

Appropriate action is necessary to ensure that the udiciary and all paralegal per.ànnel are fully aware of the importance of the echievement by en of rights set out in internationally agreed instruments, constitutions and the law. Appropriste forms of in-service training and retraining should be designed and carried out for this purpose, with special attention given to the recruitment and training of women.

-22- Paragraph 76

Special attention should be given in criminology training to th. particular situation of women as victims of violent crimes, including crimes that violate woman's bodies and, result in serious physical and psychological damag.. Legislation shouldbePassed and lava enforced in every country to endth degradation of en through sex-related crimes.Guidanc. should be given to law enforcement and other authorities on the need to deal sensibly and sensitively with the victims of such crimes.

2. Eivality in social participation

Paragraph 77

A comprehensive and sustained public campaign should be launched by all Governments, in close aol labor ation with non-governmental otganisations,woSSU '5 pressure groups, where they exist, and research institutions, as well as th. media, educational institutions and traditional institutions of comaunication, to challenge and abolish all discriminatory perceptions, attitudes and practices by the year 2000.Target groups should includ, policy-makers and decision-makers, legal technical advisers, buraucrats, labour and business leaders, business persons, prof.ssionals and the general public.

Paragraph 78

By the year 2000, all Goverments should have adequate comprehensive and coherent national women's policies to abolish all obstacles to the full and equal participation of women in all spheres of society.

Paragraph 79

Governments should take all appropriate measures to ensure to .en, on equal terms with men and without discrimination, the opportunity to represent their Government at all levels on delegations to subregional, regional and international meetings. More women should be appointed as diplomats and to decision-making posts within the United Nations system, including post. in fields relating to peace and development activities. Support services, such as educational facilities and day cars, for families of diplomats and other civil servants stationed abroad, of United Nations officials, as veil as employment of spouses at the duty station. wherever possible, shouldbestrongly encouraged.

Psraqrapb 80

As futur. parents, young people and children should be educated and sobilized to act as stimulator's for and monitors of changes in attitudes towards women at all levels of society, particularly with regard to the need for greater flexibility in th. assignment of roles between n and men.

Paragraph 81

Research activities should be promoted to identify discriminatory practices in education and training andtoensure quality at those two levels. One priority area for research should be the impact of sexual discrimination on the development of human resources.

-23- Paragraph 82

Governments and private institutions are urged to include in the curricula of all schools, colleges and universities courses and seminars on women's history and roles in society and to incorporate women' $ issues in the general curriculum and to strengthen research institutions in the area of women's studies by promoting indigenous research activities and collaboration.

Paragraph 83

New teaching methods should be encouraged, especially audio-visual techniques, to desonstrate clearly th. equality of the sexes. Programmes, curricula and standards of education and training should be the same for females and males. Textbooks and other teaching materials should be continuously evaluated, updated and, where necessary, redesigned, rewritten to ensure that they reflect positive, dynamic and participatory images of women and to present wi actively involved in all aspects of family responsibilities.

Paragraph 84

Governments are urged to encourag, the full participation of women in the whole range of occupatiøns, especially in fields previously regarded as male preserves, in order to break down occupational barriers and taboos. ployaent equity programs should be developed to integrate women into all economic activities on an equal basis with men. Special measures designed to redress the imbalance imposed by centuries of discrimination against women should be promoted to accelerate de facto equality between men and women. Those measures should not be considered discriminatory or entail th. maintenance of unequal or separate standards. They are to be discontinued when the objectives of equality of opportunity and treatment have been achieved. Governments should ensure that their public service is an exemplary equal opportunity employer.

ParagraPh 85

nigh priority should be given to substantial and continuing improvement in the portrayal of women in the mas media. nvery effort should be made to develop attitudes and to produce materials that portray positive aspects of en's roles and status in intellectual and other activities as well as egalitarian relations of sexes. steps also should be taken to control pornography, other obscene portrayals of women and the portrayal of n as sex objects. In thi. regard all measures shouldbetaken to ensure that women participate effectively in relevant councils and review bodies regarding ass media, including advertisement, and in the implentatton of decisions of these bodies.

3. Neualitv in political, Participation and decision-makin

ParagraPh 86

Governments and political part Les should intensify efforts to stimulate and ensure equality of participation by women in all national and local legislative bodies and to achieve equity in the appointment, election and promotion of women to high posts in exeCutive, legislativ, and judiciary branches in these bodies. At the local level, strategies to ensure equality of women in political participation should be pragatic, should bear a close relationship to issues of concern to women in the locality and should take into account the suitability of the proposed measures to local needs and values. -24- Paragraph 87 Governments and other employers should devote special attention to the broader and more equitable access and inclusion of women in management in various forms of popular participation, which is a significant factor in the development and realization of all human rights. Paragraph 88 Governments should effectively secure participation of women in the decision-making processes at a national, state and local level through legislative and adeinstrative measures.It is desirable that governmental departments establish a special office in each of them, headed preferably by a woman, to monitor periodically and accelerate the process of equitable representation of women. Special activities should be undertaken to increase the recruitment, nomination and promotion of women, especially to decision-asking and policy-making positions, by publicizing poets more widely, increasing upward mobility and so on. until equitabl. representation of women is achieved.Reports should be compiled periodically on the numbers of women in public service and on their levels of responsibility in their areas of work. Paragraph 89 With respect to the increase in the number of couples in which both partners are employed in the public service, especially the foreign service, Governments are urged to consider their special needs, in particular the couple's desire to be assigned to the same duty station, with a view to reconciling family and professional duties. Paragraph 90 Awareness of women's political rights should be promoted through many channels, including formal and informal education, political education, non-governmental organizations, trade unions, the media and business organizations.Women should be encouraged and motivated and should help each other to exercise their right to vote and to be elected and to participate in the political process at all levels on equal terms with men. Paragraph 91 Political parties and other organizations such as trade unions should make a deliberate effort to increase and improve women's participation within their ranks.They-should institute measures to activate women's constitutional and legal guarantees of the right to be elected and appointed by selecting candidates. Ecival access to tne political machinery of the organizations and to resources and tools for developing skills in the art and tactics of practical politics, as well a3 effective leadership capabilities, should be given to women.Women in leadership positions also have a special responsibility to assist in this field. Paragraph 92 Governments that have not already done so should establish institutional arrangements and procedures whereby individual woen, as wall as representatives 0' all types of women's interest groups, including those from the moat vulnerable, least privileged and most oppressed groups, may participate actively in all aspc'M of the formulation, monitoring, review and appraisal of national and local oliciea, issues and activities. -25- It. DEVNWPINT

A. Obstacles

Paracraph 93

Tb. United Nations Ucade for Women has facilitated the identification and overcoming of obstacles encounterd by Nsmbsr States in integrating ien into society eff.ctively and in formulating and implementing solutions to current problems. be continuation of women's stereotyped reproductive and productive roles, justified Primarily on physiological, social and cultural grounds, has subordinated them in the general as veil as seatoral spheres of development, even where ace. progress has been achieved.

Paragrach 94*

There are oosrcive asurs of an soonomic, political and other nature that are promoted and adopted by certain developed States and are directed towards exerting pressure cm developing countries, with the aim of preventing them from exercising their sovereign rights and of obtaining from the. advantageS of all kinds, and furthermore affect possibilities for dialogue and negotiation. Such easuzes, which include trade restrictions, blockades, embargoes and other econosic sanctions incompatibl, with the principles of thS United Nations Qarter and in violation of sultilateral or bilateral commitments, have adverse effects on the economic, political and social development of developing countries and therefore directly affect the integration of men in development, since that is directly related to the objective of general social, ecOnomic and political development.

Paraqruh 95**

Obe of the main obstacles to the effective integration of en in the process of development is the aggravation of the international situation, resulting in a continuing arms race, which nm, may spread also to outer spec..As a result, isnse material and human resources needed for develnt are sstsd. Other major obstacles to the Implementation of goals and objectives set by the United Nations in the field of the advancement of men include imperialism, colonialism n.o-colcnialiam, expansionism, apartheid and all other forms of raai and racial discrimination, exploitation, policies of force and all forms of manifestations of foreign occuption, domination and hegemony, and the growing gap between the levels of economic development of developed and developing countries.

Paraqracb 96

The efforts of many countries to implement the objectives of the United Nations Decade for WOmen were underminedbya series of grave economic crises that

* £V United States abstained in the vote on paragraph 94 because of unacceptable language relating to economic measures by developed countries against developing States.

** The Dm1 ted States reserved its position on paragraph 95 because it did not agree with the listing of those obstacles categorised as being major impedimenta to the advancement of woen.

-26- have had severs repercussions, especially for many developing countries because of their generally greater vulnerability to ternal economic factors as v.1155 because the main burden of adjustment to the economic cr i.e. has been borne by the developing countri, pushing the asjority of them towards .conosic. collapse.

P.raerab 97

Tb. worsening of the social situation in many parts of the world, and particularly in Africa, as a result of the disruptive consequences of the economic crisis had a great negative isp.atonthe process of sffective and equal integration of isen in deve1ont. This adverse social situation reflects the lack of implementation of relevant United Nations conventions, declarations and resolutions in the social and economic fields, and of the obl.ctives and overall development goals adapt.d and reaffirmed in the International Development Strategy for the Third United Nations Development Decade.

Paragraph 98

The lack of political will of certain developed countries to eliminate obstacles to the practical realisation of such fundamental documents adopted by the United Nations as the Declaration on Social Progress and Development (General Aasly resolution 2542 (Urn), the iarter of onomic Rights and Duties of States (General Assembly resolution 3281 (XXIX)), the Declaration and the Progra of Action on the *stablisbment of a New Internationaloonoaic Order (General Assenb].y resolutions 3201 (S-Vt) and 3202 (S-Vt), respectively), the International Development Strategy for the Third United Nations Development Decade (General Assembly resolution 3 5/56, annex), aimed at the restructuring of international .onno.ic relations on a just and democratic basis, should be counted among the main reasons for the conservation of the unfavourable and unequal position of en from the point of view of d.v.lopnt, especially in the developing countries.

P*ragraph 99

The last y.ars of the Decade have witnessed a deterioration of the general eoonoaic situation in the developing countries. The financial, economic and social crisis of the developing world has worsened the situation of large sectors of the population, especially uen. In particular, the decline in economic activity is having a negative impact an an already unbalanced distribution of income, as well as on the high levels of unemployment, which affect women sore than men.

Paragraph 3O0**

Protecttonism against developing, countries' exports in all it. forms, the deterioration in the terma of trade, monetary instability, including high interest rates and the inadequate flow of official development assistance have aggravated the development proble of the developing countries, and consequently have oomplicat.d the difficulties hampering the integration of en in the development process.

* The United States requested a vote on paragraph 98 nd voted against the paragraph.

** The United States reserved its position on paragraph 100 because it did not accept the underlying philosophy of the paragraph as it concerned the econosic situation in debtor and developing countries.

-27- One of th. principal obstacles riv confronting the developing countries is their gigantic public and private external debt, which constitutes a palpable expr.ssion of the economic crisis and has serious political, soQnomic and social consequenoss for these countries. The aant of the external debt obliges the developing countries to devote enorsous sues of their already scarce export incom to the servicing of the debt, which affects their peoples' lives and possibiliti.. of development, with particular effects on women. In many developing countries there is a growing conviction that the conditions for the payment and servicing01 the external debt cause those countries enormous difficulties and that the adjustment policies traditionally imposed are inadequate and lead to a disproportionate social cost.

Tb. negative effects of the present international economic situation on the least developed countries have been particularly grave and have caused serious difficulties in the process of integrating sn in development.

The growth prospects of the low-income countries have seriously deteriorated owing to the reduction in international economic co-operation, particularly the inadequate flow of official development assistance and the growing trade protecticni in the developed countries, which restricts the capacity of the low-income countries to attain the objectives of the United Nations Decade for *san.

This situation is even sore grave in the developing countries that are afflicted by drought, famine and desertification.

Paragraph 101,

Despit. significant efforts in many countries to transfer tasks traditionall3 performed by women to men or to public services, traditional attitudes still continue to persist and in fact have contributed to the increased burden of work placed on women. The complexity and soltidisensional aspects of changing sex role and norms and the difficulty of determining the specific structural and organizational requirements of such a change have hindered the formulation of measures to alter sex roles and to develop appropriate perspectives on the image c woman in society. Thus, despite gains made by a few women, for the majority subordination in the labour force and in society has continued, through the exploitative conditions under which women often work have become more visible.

Paragraph 102

The effective participation of women in development has also been impeded by the difficult international economic situation, the debt crisis, poverty, continui population growth, rising divorce rates, increasing migration, and the growing incidence of female-headed households.Yet, neither the actual expansion of .splcyaent for women nor the recognition that en constitute a significant proportion of prøducers has been accompanied by soóial adjustments to ease women' s burden of child and household care. The economic recession led to a reduction in investments, particularly in thos. services that allow greater societal sharing of the social and economic costs of child care and housework.

ParagraPh 103

Insufficient awareness and understanding of the complex and multifaceted relationships between development and th. advancement of women have continued to make poicy, programs. and project formulation difficult. While during the earlie

-28- part ofthe Decade the belief that economic growth would automatically benefit women was more widely shared, an evaluation of the experience of the Decade has shed considerable doubt on this over-simplified premise.Consequently, the need to understand better the relationship between development and the advancement of woman and to gather, analyse and disseminate information for the more ffeative formulation of policies, programmes and projects has become greater. Paragraph 104 .lthough throughout history and in many societies women have been sharing similar experiences, in the developing countries the problems of women, particularly those pertaining to their integration in the development process, are different from the problems woman face in the industrialiss4 countries and ate often a matter of survival.Failure to r.cognize these differences leads, inter alia, to neglect the adverse ff.ct of the insufficient progress made towards improvement in national policies or programmes and th. present international economic situation as well as the interrelationships that exist between the goals and objectives of the Iflternational Development Strategy for the Third United Nations Development Decade and the objectives of equality, development and peace. Paraqrph 105 The lack of political viii and commitment continued to retard action to promote effective participation by woman in development.Exclusion of women from policy-making and decision-making made it difficult for women and women's organizations to include in their preferences and interests the largely male-dominated choices of progress and development.Furthermore, because the issue of women in development has often been perceived as a welfare problem, it has received low priority, viewed simply as a cost to society rather than as a contribution.Thus, the specific formulation of targets, programmes and projects concerning women and development has often received little attention, awaiting the attainment of development rather than being instrumental to it.This, in turn, caused a parallel weakness in the institutional, technical and material resources devoted to the promotion of activities for effective participation by women in development. Paragraph 106 Appropriate national machinery for the effective integration of women in the development process has been either insufficient or lacking.Where the machinery exists, it often lacks the resources, focus, responsibility and authority to be effective.

B.Basic strategies Paragraph 107 The commitment to remove obstacles to the effective participation of all women in development as intellectuals, policy-makers and decision-makers, planners, contributors and beneficiaries should be strengthened according to the specific problems of women in different regions and countries and the needs of different categories of women in them.That citasnt should guide the formulation and implementation of policies, plans, programmes and projects, with the awareness that development prospects will be improved and society advanced through the full and effective participation of women. -29- Paragra 108

Different socio-sconomic and cultural conditions are to be taken into aocoun when identifying the foremost obstacles to the advancement of women. The current economic situation and the imbalances within the world monetary and financial system need adjustment programmes to overcome the difficulties.These prograes should not adversely affect the most, vulnerable s.gments of society among whom women are disproportionately represented.

ParagraPh 109

Development, being conceived as a comprehensive process, must be characterit by the search for economic and social objectives and goals that guarantee the effective participation of the entire population, especially women, in the proces. of devslopsent. It is also necessary to work in favour of the structural changes needed for the fulfilment of these aspirations. In line with these concerns, one should endeavour to speed up social and economic development in developing countries; accelerate the development of the scientific and technological capabilities of those countries; promote an equitable distribution of national inoomeand eradicate absolute poverty, experienced disproportionately by women ii

children, with the shortest possible delay by applying an overall strategy that.4 the one hand, eliminates hunger and malnutrition and, on the other, works towards the construction of more just societies, in which women may reach their full deve opaent.

Paragraph 110

a the primary objective of development is to bring ahout sustained improvement in the well-being of the individual and of society and to bestow benefits on all, development should be seen not only as a desirable goal in itsel but also as an important means of furthering equality of the sexes and the maintenance of peace.

ParagraPh 111

Women should be an integral part of the process of defining the objectives at modes of development, as well as of developing strategies and measures for their implementation. The need for womentOparticipate fully in political processes at to have an equal share of power in guiding development efforts and in benefiting from them should be recognized. Organizational and other means of enabling women to bring their interests and preferences into the evaluation and choice of alternative development objectives and strategies should be identified and supported. This would include special measures designed to enhance women'5 autonomy, bringing women into the mainstream of the dev.lopm.nt process on an equs basis with men, or other measures designed to integrate women fully in the total development effort.

Paragraph 112

Th. actual and potential impact on womsn of macro-economic processes op. ratin at the international and national levels, as well as of financial spatial and physical development policies, should be assessed and appropriate modifications made to ensure that women are not adversely affected. Initial emphasis should be placed on employment, health and education. Priority should be given to the development of human resources, bearing in mind the need to avoid further lncrease

-30- in the work-load of women, particularly when alternative policies are foraulatdto deal with the economic and debt crisis. Paragraph 113 With due r.cogiition of the difficulties involved, Governments, int,rnational and regional organizations, and non-qovernntal organ Isatioms should intensify their efforts to enhance the salt-reliance of women in a viable and sustained fashion.Because economic independence is a necessary pr.-oondition for self-reliance, such efforts should above all be focused on Increasingw0msfl5 access to gainful activities.Grass-roots participatory process.. and planning approaches using local talent, empertise and resources are vital and should be supported and encouraged. Paragraph 114 The incorporation of women's issues in all areas and sectors and at the local, national, regional and international levels should be institutionalis.d.To this end, appropriate machinery should be established or strengthened, and further legislativ, action taken.Sectoral policies and plans should be developed. and the effective part icipation of women in development should be integrated both in thoms plans and in the formulation and implementation of aainstr.a* progras and projects and should not be oonfined solely to statements of intent within plans or to small-scale, transitory projects relating to women. Paragraph 115 The gender bias evident in most development progras should be eliminated and the prejudices hindering the solution of women's problems removed.Particular attention should be given to the restructuring of employment, health and education systems and to ensuring equal access to land, capital and other productive resources. phasis should be placed on strategies to assist women in generating and keeping income, including measures designed to improve women's access to credit.Such strategies must focus on the removal of legal, customary and other barriers and on strengthening woman's capacity to use existing Credit systems. Paragraph 116 Governments should seek means to increas, substantially the nber of women who are decision-makers, policy-makers, managers, professionals and technicians in both traditional and non-traditional areas and sectors.Women should be provided with equal opportunities for access to resources, especially education and training, in order to facilitate their equal representation at higher managerial and professional levels. Paragraph 117 The role of women as a factor of development is in many ways linkd to their involvement in various forms and levels of decision-making and management in economic and social structures, such as worker participation in management, industrial democracy, worker self-manag..ant, trade unions and co-operative..The development of these forms of participation, which have an impact on the development and promotion of working and living conditions, and th. inclusion of women in these forms of participation on an equal footingwithmen La of crucial importance. -31- ParagraPh 118

The r.lstionsbips between development and the advancement of women under specific socio-cultural conditions should be studied locally to permit the effective foraulat tan of policies, program. and projects designed for stable and .quitable growth. The findings should be used to develop social awareness of the need for effective psrttcipstton of women in development and to create realistic images of woman in society.

Paragraph 11.9

It is vital that the link between the advancement of en and socio-econo.ic and political development be emphasised for the effective mobilization of resources for women.

Paragraph 120

The remunerated and, in particular, the unrs.unerated contributions of women to all aspects and sectors of development shouldberecognized, and appropriate efforts should be made to measure and reflect these contributions in national accounts and economic statistics and in the gross national product.Concrete steps should be taken to quantify the unremunerated contribution of women to agriculture, food production, reproduction and household activities.

Paragraph 121

Concerted action should be directed towards the establishment of a system of sharing parental responsibilities by women and sen in the family and by society. To this end, priority should be given to the provision of a social infrastructure that will enable societytoshare these responsibilities with families and, simultaneously, to bring shout changes in social attitudes so that new or modified gender roles will be accepted, promoted and b000ms exercisable. Household tasks and parental responsibilities, including decision-making regarding family size and child spacing, should be re-examined with a view to a better sharing of responsibilities between men and women and therefore, be conducive to the attainment of women's and men's self-reliance and to the development of future human resources.

Paragraph 122

Honitoring and evaluation efforts should be strengthened and directd specifically towards women's issues and shouldbebased on a thorough review and extensive development of improved statistics and indicators on the situation of woman as compared with men, over time and in .11 fields.

Paragraph 123

Appropriate national machinery shouldbeestablished and should be utilized to integrate n effectively in the development process.To be effective, this machinery should be provided with adequate resources, comaitment and authority to esurage and enhance development efforts.

-32- Parsqravh 124

Regional and international co-operation, within the framework of technical co-operation among developing countries, should be strengthened and extended to promote the effective participation of women in development.

C. N.asures for th. i lementation of thi basic strat ies at the national level

1. Overall

Paragraph 125

Rpproprlate machinery with sufficient resources and authority should be established at the highest level of governmentas a focal point to ensure that the full range of development policies andprogramees in all sectors recognizes women's contribution to development and incorporates strategiesto include woen and to ensure that they receiv, an equitable share of the benefit. ot development.

Paragraph 126

To achieve the goal of development, which is inseparably linked to the goals of equality and peace, vernasnts should institutionalize women's issues by establishing or strengthening appropriate machinery inall areas and sctors of development. In addition, they should direct specific attention to effecting a positive change in the attitudes of maledecision-makers. Governments should ensure the establishment and implementation of legislation and administrative policies and mobilize ocunicatjons and information systemsto create social awarenese of the legal rights of women to participate in all aspects of develont at all levels and at all stages- that is, planning, implementation and evaluation. vernments should stimulate the formation and growth of women's organizations and women's groups and givefinancial and organizational supporttO their activities when appropriate.

Paragraph 127

ationa1 resources should be directedso as to promote the participation of women at all levels and in all areas andsectors. Governments should establish national and sectoral plans and specifictargets for women in development; equip th. machinery in charge of women's issueswith political, financial and technical resources; strengthen intersectoral co-ordinationin promoting women's participation; and establish institutionalmechanisms to address the needs of especially vulnerable group, of en.

Paragraph 128,

Government., should recognize theimportance of and the need for the full utilization of women's potential forself-reliance and for the attainment of national development goals and shouldenact legislation to ensure this. Programmes should be formulated and implementedto provide ien' s organizations, co-operatives, trade union, and professionalassociations with access to credit and other financial assistance and totraining and extension services. Consultative mechanisms through which the viewsof women may be incorporated in governmental activities should be set up, andsupportiveties withwomen's grass-rts

-33- organizations, such as ..lf -help oounity development and sutual aid societies and noe-governasntal organizations citt.d to the cause of women should be created and maintained to facilitate the integration of women in mainstreamd.velopment.

Paragrash 129

There should be close co-ordination between Governeents, agencies and other bodies it the national and local l..1. The effectiveness of national machinery, including the relationship between Goverrasrits and nn-governs.ntal organizations, should be evaluated and strengthened with a view to improving co-operation. Positive experiences and good models should be widely public is.d.

ParagraPh 130

Governments should compile gender-specific statistics and information and should develop or reorganize an informs tion system to take decisions and action on the advancement of in. They should also support local research activities and local experts to help identify mechanisms for the advancent of women, focusing on the self-reliant, s.lf-.ustaining and self-generating social, .conomic and political development of n.

PsrasraPh 131

Gov.rns.ntal mechanisms should be established for monitoring and evaluating the effectiveness of institutional and administrative arrangements and of delivery systems, plans, prØgras and projects to promote an equitable participation of women in development.

2. Areas for specific action

ParagraPh 132

Spec Lal measures aimed at the advancement of women in all types of employment should be consistent with the economic and social policies promoting full prodective and freely chosen employment.

ParagraPh 133

Policies should provide the means to mobilize public awareness, political support, and institutional and financial resources to enable women to obtain jobs involving more skills and responsibility, including those at the managerial level, in all sectors of the economy.These asures should include the promotion of women's occupational mobility, especially in the middle and lower levels of the work-force, where th. majority of women work.

ParagraPh 134,

Governments that have not yet done so should ratify and implement the Convention on the Summation of All Forms of Discrimination against Women and other international instruments relating to the improvement of the condition of women workers.

-34- P.raraP 135

Measures bssed an 1.gislat ion and trade union action should be taken to ensure equity in all jobs and avoid exploitative trende in part-time work, as well asthe tendency tcwirds the feminisation of part-time, temporary and seasonal work.

mraqtab 136

Flexible working hours for all are strongly recommended as a measure for encouraging the sharing of parental. and domestic responsibilities by women and men, provided that such measures are not used against the interests of employees. 8.-entry progras. complet. with training and stipends, should be providedfor women who have been out of the labour force for e time. Tax structures should be revised so that the tax liability onthcombined earnings of married couples does not constitute a disincentive to ens employment.

psraqravh 137

zliainattng all tori. of ploym.nt discrimination, inter cilia through legislative measures, especially wage differentials between women and men carrying out work of equal value, is strongly recommended to all parties concerned. Additional programs should help to overcome still existing disparities in wages between women and men. Differences in the legal conditions of work of women and man should also be eliminated, Vhet. there are disadvantages to women, and privileges should be accorded to male and female parents. Occupational desegregation of women and man should be promoted.

Paraqrab 138

The public and private sectors should make concerted efforts to diversify and create new employment apportuniti.s for women in the traditional, non-traditional and high productivity asas and sectors in both rural and urban areas through the design and implementation of incentive schemes for both employers and women employees and through widespread dissemination of information. Gender stereotyping in all areas shouldbeavoided and the occupational prospects of women should be enhanced.

Psraqrapb 139

The working conditions of en shouldbeimproved in all formal and informal ares, by the public and private sectors. Occupational health and safety and job security shouldbeenhanced and protectiv, measures against work-related health hasards effectively implemented for women and men. Appropriate measures should be taken to prevent sexual harassment on the job or sexual exploitation in specific jobs, suchasdo.esttc service. Appropriate measures for redress should be provided by Governments and legislative measures guaranteeing these rights should beenforced. In addition, Governments and the private sector should put in place mechanisms to identify and correct harmful working conditions.

Pmragraph 140

Sational planning should give urgent consideration to the development and strengthening of social security and health schemes and maternity protection schemes in keeping with the principles laid down in the 11.0 maternity protection convention and maternity protection recommendation and other relevant 1W

-35- aonvntions and r.co.mendat ions as a prerequisite to the hastening of wom*n'5 effective pert icipation in production, and all business and trade unions should seek to promote the rights and compensations of working women and to ensure that appropriate infrastructures are provided. Parental leave following the birth of a child should be available to both women and men and preferably shared between them. Provision should be made for accessible child-care facilities for working parents.

Paragraph 141

Governments and non-governmental organizations should recognize the contribution of older women and the importance of their input in those areas that directly affect their well-being. Urgent attention should be paid to the education and training of young women in all fields.Special retraining pcogras including technical training should also be developed for ycong women in both urban and rural sectors, who lack qualifications and are ill-equipped to enter productive mplcyment. Steps should be taken to eliminate exploitative treatment of young women at work, in line with LW Convention No. 111 concerning discrimination in respect of ployment and occupation, 1958 and LW Convention No. 122 concerning employment policy. 1964.

Parasrab 142

National planning, prograss and projects should launch a twofold attack on jrty and un.mplcynt enable women to gain access to equal economic opportunities, Governments should seek to involve and integrate women in all phases of the planning, delivery and evaluation of aultisectoral progras that eliminate discrimination against women, provide required supportiv, services and emphasis. incom, generation.An increased number of women should be hired in national planning mechanisms. Particular attention should be devoted to the informal sector since it will be the major employment outlet' of a considerable number of underprivileged urban and rural en. Tb. co-operative movement could play an indispensabi. role in this area.

Paracraph 143

Recognition and application should be given to the fact that en and men have equal rights to work and, on the same footing, to acquire a personal incom, on equal ter and conditions, regardless of the economic situation. They should be given opportunities in accordance with the protective legislation of each country and especially in the labour market, in the context of measures to stimulate economic development and to promote employment growth.

Paragraph 144,

In view of the persistence of high unemployment levels in many countries, Governments should endeavour to strengthen the efforts to cop. with this issue and provide more job opportunities for women. Given that in many cases women account for a disproportionate share of total unemployment, that their unemployment rates are higher than those of men and that, owingtolower qualifications, geographical mobility and other barriers, women's prospects for alternative jobs are mostly limited, more attention should be given to unemployment as it affects women. Nasures should be taken to alleviate th. consequences of unemployment for women in declining sectors and occupations. In particular, training measures must be instituted to facilitate the transition.

-36- Paragraph 145

Although general policies designed to reduce unemployment or to create jobs may benefit both men and women, by their nature they are of ten of greater assistance to men than to women. For this reason, specific measures should be taken to permit women to benefit equally with men fro. national policies to create jabs.

Paragraph 146

As high unemployment among youth, wherever it exists, is a matter of serious concern, policies designed to deal with this problem should take into account that unemployment rates for young women are often much higher than those for young men. Moreover, measures aimed at mitigating unemployment among youth should not negatively affect the employment of en in other age group. - for example, by lowering minimum wages. Women should not face any impediment to employment opportunities and benefits in cases where their husbands are esploy.d.

Paragraph 147

Governments should also give special attention to women in the peripheral or marginal labour market, such as thos. in unstable temporary work or unregulated pact-time work, as veil as to the increasing number of women working in the informal economy.

Health

Paragraph 148

The vital role of women as providers of health care both inside and outside the home should be recognised, taking into account the followingi the creation and

- strengthening of basic services for the delivery of health care, with due regard to levels of fertility and infant and maternal mortality and the needs of the most vulnerable groups and the need to Control locally prevalent endemic and epidemic diseases.Governments that. have not already done, so should undertake, in co-operation with the World Health Organization, the United Nations Children's Fund and the United Nations Fund for Population Activities, plans of action relating to women in health and development in order to identify and reduce risks to women's health and to promote the positive health of woman at all stages of life, bearing in mind the productive role of women in society and their responsibilities for bearing and rearing children.Women's participation in the achievement of Health for All by the Tear 2000 should be recognized, since their health knowledge is crucial in their multiple roles as health providers and health brokers for the family and eaunity, and as informed consumers of adequate and appropriate health care.

Paragraph 149

The participation of women in higher professional and managerial positions in health institutions shouldbeincreased through appropriate legislationp training and supportive action should be taken to increase women's enrolmentat higher levels of medical training and training in health-related fields. FOr effective conity involvement to ensure the attainment of the World Health Organization's goal of Health for 1l by the Year 2000 and responsiveness tø women's health needs,

-37- women should be represented in national and local health councils and committees. me .plcyaent and working conditions of women health personnel and health workers should be expanded and improved at all levels. Female traditional healers and birth attendants should be more fully and constructively integrated in national health planning.

Paragraph 150

Health education should be geared towards changing those attitudes and values and actions that are discriminatory and detrimental to women's and girls' health. Steps should be taken to change the attitudes and health knowledge and composition of health personnel so that there canbean appropriate understanding of women's health needs. A greater sharing by men and woman of family and health-care responsibilities should be encouraged.Women mustbeinvølved in the formulation and planning of their health education needs. Health education shouldbeavailable to the entire family not only through the health care system, but also through all appropriate channels and in particular the educational systet.To this end, Governments should ensure that information meant to be received by women is relevant to women's health priorities and is suitably presented.

Paragraph 151

Proaotive, preventive and curative health measures should be strengthened through combined measures and a supportive health infrastructure which, in accordance with the International Code of Marketing of Breast Milk Substitutes, should be free of commercial pressure. To provide immediate access to water and sanitary facilities for women, Governments should ensure that women are consulted and involved in the planning and implementation of water and sanitation projects, trained in the maintenance of water-supply systems, and consulted with regard to technologies used in water and sanitation projects. In this regard, recommendations arising from the activities generated by the International Drinking Water Supply and Sanitation Decade and other public health progras should be taken into account.

Paragraph 152

Governments should take measures to vaccinate children and pregnant women against certain endemic local diseases as well as other diseases as recommended by the vaccination schedule of the World Health Organization and to eliminate any differences in coverage between boys and girls (Cf. WHO report EB 75/22) In regions where rubella is prevalent, vaccinations should preferably be given to girls before puberty. Governments should ensure that adequate arrangements are made to preserve the quality of vaccines. Governments should ensure the quality of vaccines. Governments should also ensure the full and informed participation of women in programmes to control chronic and communicable diseases.

Paragraph 153

The international community should intensify efforts to eradicate the trafficking, marketing and distribution of unsafe and ineffective drugs and to disseminate information on their ill effects. Those efforts should include educational programmes to promote the proper prescription and informed use of drugs. Efforts should also be strengthened to eliminate all practices detrimental to the health of women and children. Efforts should be made to ensure that all women have access to essential drugs appropriate to their specific needsand as recommended in the WHO List of Essential Drugs as applied in 1978. It is

-38- iaperative that information on the appropriate use of such drugs is made widely available to all women. When drugs are imported or exported Governments should use the W Certification Scheme on the Quality of Pharmaceutical Products Moving in International tYimmerce.

Paragraph 154

Women should hav* access to and control over income to provide adequate nutrition for themselves and their children.Also, Governments should foster activities that will increase awareness of the special nutritional needs of woseng provide support to ensure sufficient rest in the last trimester of pregnancy and while breast-feeding; and promote interventions to reduce the prevalence of nutritional diseases such as anaemia in women of all ages, particularly young women, and promote the development and use of locally produced weaning food.

Paragraph 155

Appropriate health facilities should be planned, designed, constructed and equipped to be readily accessible and acceptable. Services should be in harmony with the timing and patterns of women's work, as well as with women's needs and perspectives.Maternal and child-care facilities, including family planning services, should be within easy reach of all women. Governments should also ensure that women have the same access as men to affordable curative, preventive and rehabilitative treatment.Wherever possible, measures should be taken to conduct general screening and treatment of women's comeon diseases and cancer. In view of the unacceptably high levels of maternal mortality in many developing countries, the reduction of maternal mortality tram now to the year 2000 to a minimum level should be a key target for Governments arid non-governmental organizations, including professional organizations.

Paragraph 156*

The ability of ien to control their own fertility forms an important basis for the enjoyment of other rights. As recognized in the World Population Plan of Action / and reaffirmed at the International Conference on Population, 1984, all couples and individuals have the basic human right to decide freely and informedly the rnab.r and spacing of their children; maternal and child health and family-planning components of primary health care should be strengthened; and family-planning information should be produced and services created Access to such services should be encouraged by Governments irrespective of their population policies and should be carried out with the participation of women's organizations to ensure their success.

Paragraph 157*

Governments should make available, as a matter of urgency, information, education and the means to assist women and men to take decisions about their desired number of children. To ensure a voluntary ar&d free choice, family-planning information, education and means should include all medically approved and appropriate methods of family planning. 1ucation for responsible parenthood and family-life education ahould be widely available and should be directed towards

* 'ftc !oly See delegation reserved iti position with respect to paragraphs 156 to 159 because it did, not agree with the substance of those paragraphs.

-.39- both men and women.Non-governmental organizations, particularly women's organizations. should be involved in such progra.s because they can be the most effective media for motivating people at that level.

ParaeraPb 158*

Recognizing that pregnancy occurring in adolescent girls, whether marri.d or unmarried, has adverse effects on the morbidity and mortality of both mother and child, Governments are urged to develop policies to encourage delay in the eoenceaent of childbearing. Governments should make efforts to rais. the age of entry into marriag, in countries in which this age is still quit. law.Attention should also be given to ensuring that adolescents, both girls and boys, receive adequate information and education.

Paragraph 159

All Governments should ensure that fertility-control methods and drugs conform to adequate standards of quality, efficiency and safety. ThiS should also apply to organizations responsible for distributing and administering these methods. Informationoncontraceptives should be made available to women. Programmes of incentives and disincentives should be neither coercive nor discriminatory and should be consistent with internationally recognized human rights, as well as with changing individual and cultural values.

Paragraph 160

Governments should encourage local en's organizations to participate in primary health-care activities including traditional medicine, and should devise ways to support women, especially underprivileged en, in taking responsibility for self-care and in promoting community care, particularly in rural areas. 4ore emphasis should be placed on preventive rather than curative measures.

Paragraph 161

The appropriate gender-specific indicators for monitoring women's health that have bien or are being developed by the World Health Organization shouldbewidely applied and utilized by Governments and other interested organizations in order to develop and su$tain measures for treating low-grade ill health and for reducing high morbidity rates among women, particularly when illnesses are psychosomatic or social and cultural in nature.Governments that have not yet done so should establish focal points to carry out such monitoring.

Paragraph 162

Occupational health and safety should be enhanced by the public and private sectors. Ocncern with the occupational health risks should cover female as well as male workers and focus among other things on risks endangering their reproductive capabilities and unborn children. Hfforts should equally be directed at the health of pregnant and lactating women, the health impact of new technologies and the harmonization of work and family responsibilities.

* The Holy See delegation reserveditsposition with respect to paragraphs 156 to 159 because it did not agree with the substance of those pragcEphs.

-40- Paraqrapb 163 Education is the basis for the full promotion and improvement of the status of women. It is the basic tool that should be given to women in order to fulfil their role as full members of society.Governa.nt.$ should strengthen the participation of women at all levels of national educational policy and in formulating and impimmenting plans, programmes and projects.Special measures should be adopted to revise and adapt women's education to the realities of the developing world. Existing and new services should be directed to n as intellectuals, policy-makers, decision-makers, plaoners, contributors and beneficiaries, with particular attention to the UWESConvention against Discriaination in Education (1960).Special measures should also be adopted to increase equal access to scientific, technical and vocational education, particularly for young women, and evaluate progress made by th. poorest women in urban and rural areas Paragraph 164 Special measures should be taken by Governments and the international organizations, especially UNIS, to eliminate the high rate of illiteracy by the year 2000, with the support of the international community.Governments should establish targets and adopt appropriate measures for this purpose.While the elimination of illiteracy is important to all, priority programmes are still required to overcome the special obstacles that have generally lad to higher illiteracy rates among women than among a.fl.Efforts should be made to promote functional literacy, with special emphasis on health, nutrition and viable .conosic skills and opportunities, in order to eradicate illiteracy among women and to produce additional material for the eradication of illiteracy.Programmes for legal literacy in low-income urban and rural areas should be initiated and intensified.Raising the level of education among women is important for the general welfare of society and because of it. close link to child survival and child spacing. Psraqraph 165 The causes of high absenteeism and drop-out rates of girls in the educational system must be addressed.Measures must be developed, strengthened and implemented that will, inter alia, create the appropriate incentives to ensure that women have an equal opportunity to acquire education at all l..l., as well as to applytheir education in a work or career context.Such measures should include the strengthening of communication and information systems, the implementation of appropriate legislation and the reorientation of educational personnel.Moreover, Governments should encourage and finance adult education programmes for those women who have never completed their studies or were forced to interrupt their studies, owing to family responsibilities, lack of financial resources or early pregnancies. Paragraph 166 Efforts should be made to ensure that available scholarships and other for.. of support from governmental, non-governmental and private sources are expanded and equitably distributed to girls and boys and that boarding and lodging facilities are equally accessible to thea.

-41- ParagraPh 167

e curricula of public and private schools should be ezasined, textbooks and other educational eater isle reviewed and educational personnel retrained in order to elininate all discriminatory gender stereotyping in education. aducational institutions should be encouraged to expand their curricula to include studies on women's contribution to all aspects of d.velop.ent.

ParagraPh 168

me Decade has witnessed the rise of centres and progras of we studies in response to social forces and to the need for developing a new scholarship and a body of knowledge on women's studies frau the perspectiv, of women. Women's studies should be developed to reformulate the current sodels influencing the constitution of knowledg, and sustaining a value syst that reinforces inequality. The promotion and application of women's studies inside and outside and conventional institution, of learning will help to create a just and equitable society in which men and women enjoy equal partnership.

ParagraPh 169

*ncourageuent and incentives, as well as oounselliflg services, shouldbe provided for girl. to study scientific, technical and managerial subjects at all levla, in order to develop and enhance the aptitudes of woen for decision-making, anage.ent and leadership in these fields.

PararaPb 170

All educational and occupational training shouldbeflexible and accessible to both women and men. It should aim to improve employment possibilities and prosotion prospects for ien including those areas where technologies are improving rapidly, and vocational training progras, a. v.1.1 as workers' educational schemes dealing with co-operatives, trade unions and work associations, should stress the importance of equal opportunity for wOmen at all, levels of work and work-related activities.

ParagraPh 171

ctensive measures shouldbetaken to diversify women' s vocational education and training in order to extend their opportunities for employment in occupation. that are non-traditional or are new to n and that are important to development.The present educational system,which irsmany countries is sharply divided by sex, with girls receiving instruction in hose economics and bays iii tcbnical subjects, should be Altered. cisting vocational training centre. should be opened to girls and women instead of continuing a segregated training systee.

Paragraph 172

A fully integrated systea of training, having direct linkages with loyssnt needs, pertinent to future employment and development trends shouldbecreated and impl.nted in order to avoid wastage of human resources.

Paragraph 173

Educational programs to enable men to assume as much responsibility as en in the upbr5 iging of children and the maintenance of the household should be introduced at all levels of the educational systas. -42- d. water and agriculture

Paragraph 174

Women, as key food producers in many rqicna of the world, playa central role La the development and production of food and agriculture, participatingactively in all phases of the production cycle, includingthe conservation, Storage, processing and marketing of food and agricultural products.Women therefore make. vital contribution to economic development, particularly inagriculturally based economies, which most be better r.00gnjied and rewarded, Development strat.gies and prograrns, as well as incentiveprogras and projects La the field of food and agriculture, need to be designed ina maoner that fully integrates women at all levels of planning, imPlementation, monitoringvaluation in all stages of the development procees of a projectcycle, so as to facilitate and enhance this key role, of *n and to ensure that en receive proper benefits and remons ration censurate with their important contribution in thi. field. Norovr, woman bould be fully integrated and involved in the technological research and nàrgy aspects of food and agricultural development.

Paragraph 175

During the Decade, the significant contribution ofwomen to agricultural develont has been more widely recognised, particularly their contribution in working bouts to agricultural, fishery and forestry production and conservation, and to various parts of the food system.There are indications, however, that poverty and landlessnesa among rural women will increas, significantly by the year 2000. Zn order to stem this tread, Governments should implement, as a matter of priority, equitable and stabi. investment and growth policies for rural development to ensure that there isa reallocation of the country's resources which, in many cases, are largely drtvsd fromth. rural areas but allocated to urban develop.ent.

Paragraph 3.76

Governments should establish moltisectoral pcogras to pramot. the productive capacity of rural poor women in' food and animal production, create off-farm employment opportunities, reduce their work-load, inter aliaby supporting the establishment of adequate child-care facilities and that of their children, reverse their pauperization, improve theiraccess to all sources of energy, and provid, them with adequate water, health, education, effective extension services and transportation within their region. In this connection it shouldbenoted that the World nference on Mrar tan Reform and Rural Development, held at ae in 1979, j/ recognised women's vital role in the eccto-econamic life in both agricultural and non-agricultural activitiesas a prerequisite for successful rural development policies, planning andprogriames, and proposed specific measures for improving their condition, whichare Still valid.The Prograe of Action for the Second Ralf ofthe United Nations Decade for Women also included specific measures to improve the situation ofwomen in food and agriculture, which remain a valid guide for action.

Paragrab 177

The General Assembly, in resolution 39/165on th. critical situation of food production and agriculture in Africa, confirmedthe growing concern of the international community at the dramatic deterioration in African food and agricultural production and the resulting alarming increase in the nuaber of

-43- people, especially women and children, exposed to hung.r, malnutrition and even starvation. ncr.te measures and adequate resources for the benefit of African should be a priority.Th. international coanity, particularly donor countries, should be urged to assist African en by continuing and,, where possible, by increasing financial assistance tonhianos the rol. of women as food producers, with an emphasis on providing training in food technologies, thereby alleviating the problems of the oontthent resulting from extended drought and a severs shortage offood. nor countries should lO contribute to the special funds that have been launched by various organisations - for exampi., the United Nations øevelopment Fund for Women. .rgancy assistanas should be increased and accelerated to alleviate the suffering of starving and dying women and children under famine conditions in Africa.Furthermore, given the critical food situation in Africa, aggravated inter alia by demographic pressures, the international cornity is urged to give priority to and provide support for the efforts of the African countries to overcome this serious situation.These efforts include the Lagos Plan of Action and the Nairobi Programs. of Action, as well as the consultation by African Governments on the role of women in food production and food security. paraqravh 178 Governments should give priority to supporting effective participation by osn in food production and in food security programmes and should develop specific plans of action for this purpose.This would ensure that resources are directed towards women's progras, that WOfl are integrated in all mainstream rural develoPment projects and that projects are located within technical ainistries as well as ministries of social affairs.Governments should promote integrated solutions, such as national food policies, which are diversified according to specific natural rag ions for the improvement of self-reliance in food production, instead of resorting to palliaeives or fragmented remedies. Paragraph 179 Mechanisms should also include monitoring and evaluation and, where necessary, should modify the allocation of resources between women and sen in mixed projects; should restructure rural development schemes to respond to women's neds; should assess women's projects in terms of technical and economic viability, as well as on social grounds; and should develop gender-specific statistics and information that reflect accurately women's contribution to food staples.Women's participation in programs.' and projects to promote food security should be enhanced by providing thwith opportunities to hold official positions, to receive training in leadership, administration and financial management and to otganuieona ce-operative basis.Research and experimentation should be oonductd on food production and storage techniques to improve traditional knovl.dge and introduce modern technology. Paragraph 180 Animal husbandry, fishery and forestry programs.. should give greater attention to the effective participation of women as contributors and beneficiaries.Similarly, all other off-farm rural production programs.., as well as rural settlement,health, educational and social service programs.., should secure the participation of women as planners, contributors and beneficiaries.

-44- Paragraph 181 Also important are the dissemination of information to rural women through national information campaigns, using all available media and established women's groups; the *xposur. of løcal populations to innovation and creativity through open-air films, talks, visits to are., where needs are similar, and dmonstrations p of scientific and t.chnological innovation.: the participation of isn farmers in research and information campaigns; and the involvement of women in technical co-operation among developing countries and the exchang. of information. Paragraph 182 Rural en's access to land, capital, technology, know-bow and ether productive resources should be secured.Women should be given full and effective p rights to land ownership, registration of land titl5 and allocation of tenancies on irrigation or settlement schemes and should also benefit from land reform. Women's customary land and inheritance right, under conditions of land shortage, land improvement or shifts into cash-cropping should be protected.Implementation of inheritance laws should be modif Led so that en can inherit a fair shar. of livestock, agricultural machinery and other property.Women's access to investment finance to increase their productivity and income should be supported by removing legal and institutional restrictionu and by promoting women's savings group, and co-operatives and intermediary institutions, as well as training in and assistance with financial management, savings and investments and reallocation of land resources, with priority placed on production, especially of staple food.. Paragraph 183 Women should be integrated into modrn technology prograwees that introduce new crops and improved varieties, rotation of crop,, mixed farming, mixed and intercropping systems, low-cost soil fertility techniques, soil and water conservation methods and other modern improvements.In this connection, women's involvement in the construction, management and maintenance of irrigation schemes should be promoted.. Paraerah 184 Appropriate food-processing technologies can free women from time- and energy-conauming tasks and thus effect improvements in. their health.Appropriate technologies can also increase the productivity and income of women, either directly or by freeing them to engage in other activities.Such technologies should be designed and introduced, however, in a atoner that ensures women's access to the new technology andtoits ben*f it. and does not displace women from means of livelihood when alternative opportunities are not available.Appropriate labour-saving technologies should utilize local human and material resources and inexpensive sources of energy.The design, testing and dissemination of the technology should be appropriate also to the women who will be th. users. Non-governmental organizations can play a valuable role in this process. Appropriate and affordable food-processing technologies should be made widely available to rural women, along with appropriate and affordable storage, marketing and transportation facilities to reduce post-harvest and income losses. Information on improved methods which have been ecologically confirmed of reducing Post-harvest food loss and of preserving and conserving food products should be widely disseminated.

-45- pragraph j

Financial, technical, advisory and institutional support should be provided to women's organizations and qrous to eithsnce the self -reliance of rural women. Women's co-operatives should be promoted to operate on a larger scale by improving farm input provisions, primary proc.uing and the wholesale marketing of women's production. comprehensive support should be given to women's organizations to facilitate the acquisition of farm inputs and information and to facilitate the marketing of produce.

paragraPh 186

Governments should sit targets for increased extension contracts with rural ,ômn, reorient the training of sale xtsnsion workers and train adequate numbers f femal, extension workers. Women should be given access to training prograes at different levels that develop various types of skills to widen the rang. of methods and technologies used for agricultural production.

paragraPh 187

Governasflts should involve ien in the mobilization and distribution of f aid in countries affected by the drought, as wellmain th. fight against desertificatiofl, through large-scale afforestatlon campaigns (planting of woodlots, collective farms and seedlings).

paraqraPh 188

Governments should pay greater attention to the pr.s.rvation and the maintenance free from pollution of any kind of sources of water supply for irrigation and domestic consu*ption, applying special remedial measures to relieve the burden placed on women by the task of fetching water lb this end, they should construct wells, boreholes, dams and locally esde water-catcbeent devices sufficient for all irrigation and domestic needs, including those of livestock. women should be included by Governments and agencies in all policy planning, implementation and administration of water supply projects and trained to take responsibility for the management of hydraulic infrastructures and equipment and for its maintenance.

IndustrY paragraph 189

The problems related to the industrial development of the developing countries reflect the dependent nature of their economies and the need to promote transformation industries based on domestic agricultural production as a fundamental issue of development.Women are an important part of the agricultural rk-force therefore, there should be special interest in the promotion of the technical training of women in this particular field. In this respect, Governments should take into account the following recommendations.

There should be a link between agricultur, and industry;

Steps should be taken to eliminate the particular obstacles to industrialization and to the participation of women in industry, such as energy, the limited markets of some developing countries, the rural exodus, poor infrastructure, a lack of technical know-how, the dependenc, of the industries of some countries and a lack of financial resources;

-46- (a) Steps should also be taken to pro.ot woman's equitabl. and increased participation in industry by enabling thee to have equal aoo. to and to part icip.t. in adult education and in-servion progras that teach not only literacy but also saleable inoma-geosrating skills, and by encouraging women to participate in collective organisations, including trade unions

(d) Industrial co-operation asong d.veloping countriss should be ptumatsd by creating subregional industriesg

(0) International organisations and developed countries should assist developing countries in their industrialization effort and the integration of in that process.

Paragraph 190

Governments should ensure that, at all levels of the planning process, women participate both directly in decision-making and indirectly through effective consultation with the potential beneficiaries of progras and projects. ?o this end, resources should be allocated to prepare women, through training, vocational guidance and career counselling and through incr.ased incentives and other support measures, for increased participation in policy-making and decision-making roles and to integrate them by means of special asures at all levels.

Paragraph 191

Women should be viewed as users and agonts of change in science and technology, and their technological and managerial skill. should be enhanced in order to increase national self-reliance in industrial production and to promote innovations in productive design, product adaptation and production techniques.&t the sane time, industrial technologies should be applied appropriately to the needs and situations of women so as to tree thee fros tie.- aid energy-consuming tasks.

Paragraph 192

The introductiOn of advanced technologie, in industry in particular, most llov women to enter into sectors from which they have been so far excluded

Paragraph 193

Governments should direct their efforts to expanding women's employment opportunities in the udern, traditional and self-employed sectors of both the rural and urban economy and to avoiding the exploitation of female labour. Efforts to improve the absolute and relative levels of women's earnings and working conditions should be directed simultaneously to all three sectors.

Pa raqraph 194

In accordanc. with accepted international labour standards, particularly, though not exclusively, in the field of female employment, appropriat, legislation should be adopted and fully implemented at the national level. Specific consideration should be given to the removal of discriminatory practices concerning employment conditions, health and safety, and to guaranteeing provisions for pregnant women and maternity benefits and child care.Social security benefits, including unemployment benefits, should be guaranteed to women on an equal footing vitheen. Recruitment of female workers in exLsting or new capital-intensive, high-productivity sectors should be encouraged.

-47- Governments should recognise the importance of iaproving th. conditions and structure of the LnfOX*a1 sector for national industrial developm.nt and th. role of women vithin it. Traditional craft and cottage industries, as well as the email ,4istrial efforts of women, should be supported with credits, training facilities, asrk.tinq opportunities and technological guidance.To this end, producers' so.csrativss should be supported and women should be encouraged to establish, manage and own meshenterprises. rsoral'6

Governments should design end promote as well as encourage the design and promotion of progr and should allocate resources to prepare women to take up traditional and non-traditional industrial activities in organized and small .nt.rPrLsea,aswell in the informal sector, through innovative approaches to training, and should prepar. and disseminate training materials and provide training to the trainers.They should support self-employment initiatives and offer guidanc. and career counselling.

Tr.de and c.rcial services, zcj2l, Governments should recogniz. the potential impact of short-term economic adU5t5Sflt policies on women in the areas of trade and cerce. Government policies should promot. the full participation and integration of women in these ares'. Alternative sources of finance and new markets should be sought to maintain and increase women's participation in tiiee ectivities. Not only should appropriate measures be taken to ensure that legal and administrative impediments that prevent women from enjying effective and equal access to finance and credit are removedbut in addition positive measures such as loan guarantees, technical advice and marketing development services should be introduced.

Governments should also recognize the positive contribution of women traders o localand national economies and should adcpt policies to assist and organize theme women.The infristructur. and management of markets, transportation and social services should be improved to increas, the efficiency, security and income of women traders and to reduce their work-load and the hazards to their health, as well as to avoid wastage of marketable produce. Training opportunities in ookke.ping, finance, packaging, standard isat ion and processing technology should be provided to womantraders. Such training should also aim at opening up employment opportunities to thee. women in other marketing and credit institutions. Governnta should design innovative mechanisms to provide women traders with access to credit and to encourage the establishment and reinforcement of women's trade associations.

5ftOrts shouldhomadetoencourage enterprises to train women in economic sectors thattraditionally have been closed to them, to promote diversification of women's .aplcyment and to eliminate gender bias from labour markets.

-48- Science and technology

Paragraph 200

The full and effective participation of isn in the d.cision-.sking and isplementation process related to scienc. and technology, including planning and setting priorities for research and d.velop.ent, and th. choice, acquisition, adaptation, innovation and application of sci.ncs and technology for development should be enhanced. Governments should reassess their technological capabilities and monitor current processes of change so as to anticipate and ameliorate any adverse impact on women, particularly adverse effects upon the quality of job.

Paragraph 201

The involvement of women in all of the peaceful uses of outer space should be enhanced, and effective measures should be undertaken to integrate women into all levels of decision-making and the Implementation of such activities. In all countries special efforts should be made by Governments and non-governmental organizations to provide women and women's organizations with information on the peaceful uses of outer space. Special incentives should be provided to enable women to obtain advanced education and training in areas related to outer space in order to expand their participation in the application of outer space technology for peaceful uses, especially in the high-priority development areas of water, health, energy, food production and nutrition. 1b achieve these goals, increased opportunities and encouragement should be given to women to study science. mathematics and engineering at the university level and to girlstostudy mathematics and science at the pre-university level

Paragraph 302

Women with apppropriate skills shouldbeemployed at managerial and professional levels and not restricted to service-level jobs.Special measures should he taken to improve working conditions for women in the science and technology fields, to eliminate discriminatory classification of jobs and to protect the right of ien to promotion.Efforts should be made to ensure that women obtain their fair share of jobs at all levels in new technology industries.

Paraqra 203

Major efforts should be undertaken and effective incentives created to increase th. access of womantoboth scientific and technological education and training. ?o achieve these goals, efforts shouldbemade by Governments and wøen themselves to enhance, where necessary, the change of attitudes towards women's performance in scientific fields.

Paragraph 204

The potential and actual impact of science and technology on the developments that affect women's integration into the various vectors of the economy, as well as on their health, income and status, should be assessed. Relevant findings should be integrated in policy formulation to ensure that women benefit fully from available technologies and that any adverse effects are minimized.

-49- paragraPh 205 Efforts in the design and dliv.ry of int.nsif Led, and attention should be givenappropriat, to technology to msn should possible standard in such technologies. the achievement of thebest In particular, theimplications of advances in medical tebnology for women should be carefullysza*ined. injcations paragraph 206 In view of the critical role of this sector in of women and providing women with easier access to information,eliminating Stereotypedimages of women at all levels of communicatjons policy and the participation progras design, implessntatjo 4SCLSLOn..making and in and monitoring should begiven high priority.The media's portrayal of stereotyped iaag.s of isn andalso that of theadvertising industry can have a profoundly adverse affect on attitudestowards and among n.women should be Sads an integral part ofthe decision-making choice and dev.1OFS,nt of alternative foras of OOIfliaation Concerning the equal sy in the determination of the content at all and should have an ,- cultural media, involving ritual, drama, dialogue,public oral informationefforts. should be integrated in all dsvs1op.nt efforts to literature and music, , cultural projects aimed at changing the traditionaleniance oamunLcaejcn.women's ihould be promoted ad should have equal acss images of women andmen field of communication, there is ampi. loop, for Lntsrnatjoo financial support.In the regarding information related to th, sharing of co-operation projeCting activities Concerning the role of womensxp.ri.nos in y 'menanto order tO eithance th. awareness of both aCOOsplishmantsdevelopment and peace in be fulfilled. and the tasks thatremain to paragraph 207 me nroiaent of women in publicly operated education and training àhould be increased. mass communicationnetworks and in sector should be promoted and directed towardsThe profeisLonal, employment ofWOSSflwithin the djaiOflking positions. advisory and paragraph 208 organizations aimed at promoting the roleof contributors and beneficiaries should be assisted in in development as ffective OcaaurLtcations and information netvorks. their efforts to establish settlement. community development andtrans paragraph 209 governments should integrate women in theforsulat ion of policies, and projects for the proviaiof basic shelter and programmes enrolment of en in architectural, engineering infrastructure,Tb this end, and related fields shouldbe couraged, and qualified women graduates in thes,fields should be assignedto professional and policy-making and decision-makingpositions. infrastriactural needs of women should be assess The shelter and and specifically incorporatedin using, community development, and alum and squatt.projects,

-50- Paragraph 210

Women and women's groups should be participants in and equal beneficiaries of housing and infrastructure construccion proj.cts. They should be consulted in the choice of d.sign and technology of construction and should be invo]v*d in the management and maintenance of the fact] iti5.'lb this end, women should be provided with construction, maintenance and management skills and should be participants in related training and educational prograes. Special attention must be given to the provision of adequate water to all ooeminities, in consultation with women.

Paraqrph

Housing credit schemes should be revimeed and ien' $ direct access tohousing construction arid improvement credits s.cur.d In this connection, progra. aimed at increasing the possibilities of sources of income for women should be prooted and existing legislation or administrative practices endangering women's ownership and tenancy rightsshouldbe revoked.

ParauraPh 212

Government efforts for the International Year of *e leer for the eless / should incorporate assessments of the shelter needs of women and encourage the design and implementation of innovative procts that will increase women's access to services and finance In these efforts special attention should be paid to women who are the sole supporters of their families.Low-cost housing and facilitiesshouldbe designed for such women.

Paragraph 213

All measures to increase the efficiency of land, water and air transportatiori should be formulated with &e regard to women as producers and consumers. All national and local decisions concerning transportation policies, including subsidies, pricing, choice oftechnologyfor construction and maintenance, and means of transport, should consider en's needs and should be based on consideration of th. possible impact on the employment, income and health of women.

Paragraph 214

Women's roles as operators and owners of means of transport should be promoted through greater access to credit for women and other appropriate means and equal consideration with regard to the allocation of contracts. This is particularly important for women's groups and collectives, especially in rural areas, that are usually wall organized but are cut off from serviceable means of transport arid cunication.

Paraqrap 215

Rural transportation planning in developing countries should aim at reducing the heavy burden on women who carry agricultural produce, water and fu.1wood as head-loads. In exploring modes of transportation, efforts should be made to avoid loss of income andemploymentfor womenby introducing coststhat may be toohigh for them.

-51- paragraPh 216

the choice of sods. of transportation and the design of transport routes, te increasingratio of women whose income is essential for family survival should be taken intoa000unt.

paragraPh 217

in the design and choice of both coercial and appropriate vehicular hnolOgy, the needs of women, especially those with young children, shouldbe taken into consideration. institutional support to give women soc... to appropriate vehicles should be provided.

Ens rqy

paragraPh 218

Measures developed to rationalize energy consumption and to improv, energy systems. especially of hydrocarbons, and to increase technical training should be formulated with a view to women as producers, users and managers of energy sources.

in conventional and ncn-conventional national energy progra., en should eintegrated as contributors and beneficiaries with a view to their needs, as deter*ifled by specific socto-cultural factors at local and national levels and in both rural and urban contexts. Assessment of new energy sources, energy technologies and energy-delivery systs should specifically consider the redection of thedrudgery that constitutes a large part of the work of poor urban and rural women.

paragraPh 220

The grass-roots participation of woen in energy-needs assessment, techuclogy and energy conservation, management and maintenans. efforts should be supported.

ParagraPh 221

priority shouldbegiven to substituting energy for muscle in theperformance of -industrial and domestic work of women without loss of their jobe and tasks o men. in view of the high percentage of domestic use in total energy consumption in iow-inc countries, the implications of increasing energy costs, and the current threats posed by inflation, ismediate attention shouldbedirected towards action concerning adapted technologies, fuel conservation and improved or new sourcesof energy, such as biomass, solar and wind energy, geothermal and nuclear energy, as well asmini-hydroelectric power plants. improved stoves should be de9igned and disseminated to redoce the drudgery involved in the collection of fuel b w0fl. paragraph 222

In order to prevent depletion of the forest areas on which sost rural women rely for much oftheir energy need Sfld income, innovative prograsess, s as farm woodlot development, shouldbeinitiated with the involvement of both women and in thecercialLsation of fuelvood energy, measuresshould betaken to -52- avoid the loss of women's income to middlemen and urban industries. Development of fuelwood plantations, diffusion of fast-growing varieties of trees and technologies for mare efficient production of charcoal should be accelerated with a view to poor rural and urban women being the major beneficiaries.The use of solar energy and biogas should be promoted with due regard to affordability, as well as to use and management by en who are the principal consumers. Pararph 223

The involvement of en at .11 levels of decision-making and implementation of energy-related d.cisiona including peaceful nec of nuclear energy should be enhanced. Sp.cial efforts should be m.d. by Governments and non-governmental organtzations to provide women and women's organizations with information on all sources and uses of energy, including nuclear energy.Special incentives should he provided to enable women to obtain advanced levels of education and training in all p energy-related areas in order to impand their participation in decision-making. relating to the application of nuclear technology for peaceful uses especially in high priority development areas of water, health, energy, food production and nutrition. b achieve these goals, increased opportunities and encouragement should be given to woen to studycience, thematics and engineering at the university level and for girls to study mathematics and science at the pre-university level.

vi ronment

P.raraph 224

Deprivation of traditional ems of livelihood is most often a result of environmental degradation resulting from such natural and man-made disasters as droughts, floods, hurricanes, erosion, de*ertification, deforestation and inappropriate land use. Such conditions have already pushed great numbers of poor women into marginal environments where critically low levels of water supplies, shortages of fuel, over-utilization of grazing and arabic lands and population density have deprived thsm of their livelihood. Ist seriously affected are wonen in drought-afflicted arid and semi-arid areas and in urban slums and squatter settlements. These women need options for alternative mean. of livelihood. Womefl must have the same opportunity as man to participate in the wage-earning labour force in such progras as irrigation and tree planting and in other progranaes needed to upgrade urban and rural environments.Urgent steps need to be taken to strengthen the machinery for international economic co-operation in the exploration of water resources and the control of desertification and other environmental disasters.

Paragraph 225

Efforts to improve sanitary conditions, including drinking watersupplies, in all communities should be strengthened, especially in urban slums and squatter settlements and in rural areas, with due regard to relevant environmental factors. These efforts should be extended to include improvements of the home andthework environment and should be effected with the participation of women atall levels in the planning and implementation process.

Paraqraph 226

Awareness by individual women and all types of ens organizations of environmentalissuesand the capacity of women and men to manage their environment

-53- I and sustain productive resources should be enhanced. All sources of information dissemination should be mobilized to increase the self-help potential of women in conserving and improving their environment. $stional and int.rnational emphasis on I ecosystem management and th. control of environmental degradation should be I strengthened and women should be recognized as active and equal participants in this process.

paragraph 227

me environmental impact of policies, programs and proj.cts on women a health and activities, including their sources of employment and inoos*, should be assessed and the negative effects eliminated.

social services,

paragraPh 228

Governments are urged to give priority to the developuent of social infrastruCture, such as adequate care and education for the children of working parents. whether such work is carried out at home, in the fields or in factories, to reduce the Mouble burden of working woman in both urban and rural areas. Likewise they are urged to offer incentives to employers to provide adequate child-Care services which meet the requirements of parents regarding opening hours. ployers should allow either parent to work flexible hours in order to share the responsibilities of child care.Si*altan.ously, Governments and non-governmental organizations should mobilize the mame media and other means of coseunication to ensure public consensus on the need for sen and society as a whole to with women the responsibilitie, of producing and rearing children, who represent the human resource capabilities of th. future.

paragraPh 229

Governments should further establish ys and means of assisting wo. consumers through the provision of information and th. creation of legislation that will increase consumer consciousness and protect consumers from unsafe goods, dangerous drugs, unhealthy foods and unethical and exploitativ, marketing praCtiCes.* n1OverflaSfltal organizations should work towards establishing strong and active organizations for consumer protection.

paraqraph 230

public expenditure directed towards health, education and training and towards providing health-care and child-car, services for woman shouldbeincreased.

paragraPh 231

Governments should undertake effectiv, measures, including aobili $ ing coemznity resources, to identify, prevent and eliminate all violence, including faziily violence, against women and children and to provide shelter, support and reorientation services for abused woman and children. These measures should notably be aimed at making en conscious that maltreatment is not an incurable

* Th. General Assembly adopted guidelines for consumer protection in reelolutiOn 39/248 of 9 April 1985. -54- phenømenon, but a blow to their physical and moral integrity, against which theY have the right (and the duty) to fight, whether they are themselve, the victims or the witnesses. Beyond these urgent protective measures for maltrea ted women and children, as well as repressive measures for the author. of this maltreatment, it would be proper to set in motion long-term supportive machineries of aid and guidance for maltreated women and children, as well as the people, often men, who maltreat them.

A. Obstacles

Paragraph 232

The threat to peace resulting free continuing international tension and violations of the United Nations Oarter, resulting in the unabated arms race, in particular in the nuclear field, as well as wars, armed conflicts, external domination, foreign occupation, acquisition of land by force, aggression, imperialism, colonialism, fleeCOloitialism. racism, apartheid, gross violation of human rights, terrorism, repression, the disappearance of persons and discrimination on the basis of sex are major obstacles to human progress, specifically to the advancement of women.

Paragraph 233

Such obstacles, acme of which occur with increasing frequency, continually reinforce and are reinforced by historically established hostile attitudes. ignorance and bigotry between countries, ethnic groups,races, sexes, socio-economic group. and by lack of tolerance and respect for different cultures and traditions. Their negative effects are increased by poverty, tensions in international economic and political relations which are often aggravated, as well as by the arms race, both nuclear and conventional. The arms race in particular diverts resources which could be used for developmental and humanitarian purposes, hinders national and international development efforts and further handicaps the well-being of the poorest nations and the most disadvantaged segments of the population.

Paragraph 234

Despite the achievements of the Decade, women's involvement in governmental and non-governmental activities, decision-making processes related topeace, mobilization efforts for peace, education forpeace and peace research remains limited. Their participation in the struggle to eradicete colonialism, neo-colonialism, imperialism, totalitarianism including fascismand similar ideologies, alien occupation, foreign domination, aggression, racism, racial discrimination, apartheid and other violations of humanrights has often gone unnoticed.

Paragraph 235

Universal and durable peace cannot be attained withoutthe full and equal participation of women in international relations, particularlyin decision-making concerning peace, including the processes envisagedfor the peaceful settlenent of disputes under the Osarter of the United Nationsnor without overcomingth obstacles mentionedirsparagraph 232.

-55- Paragraph 236

lull equality between sn and men is severely hampered by the threats to international peace and.curity, lack of satisfying progress in the field of disarmament, including the spread of the irma rac, to outer space, violation of the principle of the right of peoples under alien and colonial domination and foreign occupation to elf-d.t.raination and independence and respect for the national sovereignty and territorial integrity of States as well as justice, equality and motual benefit in international relations.

Paragraph 237

it is evident that een all over the world have manifested their love for peace and their wish to play a greater rol, in international co-operation, amity and p.acá among different nations.. All obstacles at national and international levels in the way of vomsn's participation in promoting international peace and co-operation should be removed as moon as possible.

Paragraph 238

It is squally important to increase women's understanding and awareness of constructive negotiations aimed at reaching positiv, results for inernational peace and security. Governments should take uur.s to encourige the full and effective participation of women in negotiations an international peace and security. The rejection of the use of force or of the threat of the use of force and foreign interference and intervention should be widespread.

B. Basic stratesies

Paragraph 239

The main principles and directions for sn's activities aimed at strengthening peso. and formolatad in the Declaration on the Participation of Women in prting international Peace and a-operation shouldbeput into practice. The Declaration calls for Governments, the United Nationsif system, non-governmental organizations, relevant institutions and individuals to strengthen women's participation in this sphere and it provides the overall framework for such activities.

Paragraph 240

Women and men have an equal right and the ss vital interest in contributing to international peace and co-operation. Wousn should participate fully in all efforts to strengthen and maintain international peace and security and topromote international co-operation, diplomacy, the process of dótsnts, disarmament ira the nuclear field in particular, and respect the for the principle of the øartér ofhe the United Nations, including respect for the sovereign rights of States, guarantees of fundamental freedoms and human rights, such as recognition of the dignity of the individual aid self-determination, and freedom of thought, conscience, expression, association, assembly, oommunication and movement without distinction as to race, sex, political and religious beliefs, language or ethnic origin. The aitmerit to remove th. obstacles to en's participation in the promotionofpeace should be strengthened.

-56- Paragraph 241

In view of th. fact that women are still very inadequately represented in national and international political processes dealing with peace and conflict settlement, it is essential that n support and encourage each other in their initiatives and action relating either to universal issues, luch as disarmament and the development of confidence-building ures between, nations and people, or to specific conflict situations between or within States.

Paragraph 242

There exist situations in several regions of the world where the violation of principles of nan-use of force, nan-intervention, non-interference, nan-aggression and the right to self-determination endangers international peace and security and creates massive humanitarian problems whiob constitute an impediment to the advancement of en and hence to the full implementation of the Forward-looking Strategies. In regard to these situations strict adherencetoand respect for the cardinal principles enshrined in the Charter of the United Nations and implementation of rel.vànt resolutions consistent with the pricipl.s of the Charter are an imperative requirement with a view to seeking solutions to such problems, thereby ensuring a secure and better future for the people affected, most of whom are invariably women and children.

Paragraph 243

Since women are one of the most vulnerable groups in the regions affected by armed conflicts, special attention has to be drawn to the need to eliminate obstacles to the fulfilment of the objectives of equality, development and peace and the principles of the Charter of the United Nations.

Paragraph 244

One of the important obstacles to achieving international peace is the persistent violation of the principles and objectives of the Charter of the United Nations and the lack of political will of Govermeents of some countries to promote constructive negotiations aimed at decreasing intàrnational tension on the issues that seriously threaten the maintenance of international peace and security. Pot this reason, the strategies in this field should include the mobiliution of woen in favour of all acts and actions that tend to promote peace, in particular, the elimination of wars and danger of nuclear war.

Paragraph 245

Iediate and special priority should be given to the promotion and the effective enjoyment of human rights aid funlantal freee for all without distinction as to sex, the full application of the rights of peoples to self-determination and the elimination of colonialism, neo-colonialism, apartheid, of all forms of racism and racial discrimination, oppression and aggression, foreign occupation, as well as domestic violence and violence against women.

Paragraph 246

In South-West &aia women and children have endured serious suffering owing to the violation of the Charter of the United Nations., leading, among other things, to the vast problem of refugees in neighbouring countries.

-57- Paragraph 247

Tb. situation of violence and destabilization that exists in Central America constitutes the most serious obstacl, to the achievement of peace in theregion and thus hinders the fulfilment of the porvard-looking Strategies vital to the advancement of women. In this regard and to promote oonditicns favourable to the objeati,es of the Itrategics, it is important to reiterate the principles of nan-intervention and self -determination. as well as the non-use of force or rejection of the threat of use of force in the solution of conflicts in the region.Therefore, the validity of the United Nations resolutions that establish the right of all .oveg!.ign Statas in the ar.a to live in peace, free from all interference in their internal affairs, shouldhereaffirmed It is necessary to support the negotiated political olutioàs and the peace proposals that the Central heerican States adopt under the auspices of the CDntadora oup, as the most viable alternativ, for the solution of the crisis in Central sriaa for the benefit of their people. In this sane, it is important that the five Central American Governments speed up their consultation. with the Contadora oup with the aim of bringing to a conclusion the negotiation process with the early signing of the Oontadora Act on Peace and CD-operation in Central America (see A/39/562-6/16775, annex).

Paragraph 248

Women have played and continue to play an important role in the self-determination of peoples, including through national liberation, in accordance with the United Rations art.r.Their efforts should be recognized and cended and used as one basis for their full participation in the construction of their countries, and in the creation of humane and just social and political systems. Women's oontributicn. in this area should be ensured by their equal access to political power and their fuji participation in the d.cisicn-making process.

Paragraph 249

Strategies at the n.tional, regional and the global levels should be based on a clear recognition that pe and security, slf-determination and national independence are f"r4.sntal for the attainment of the three objectives of the aads equality, development and peace.

Paragraph 250

Safeguarding world peace and averting a nuclear catastrophe is one of the most important tasks today in which women have an essential role to play, especially by supporting actively the halting of the arms race followed by arms reóictiøn and the attainment of a general and complet, disarmament under effective international control, and thus contributing to the improvement of their soonomic position. Irrespective of their socio-eoonomic system, the States should strive to avoid confrontation and to build friendly re let ions instead, which shouldbealo supported by women.

Paragraph 251

peace requires the participation of all members of society, sn and men alike, in rejecting any type of intervention in the domestic affairs of States, whetherit is openly or covertly carried rout by other States or by transnational corporations. Peace alsorequires that women and men alike should promoterespect -58- for the sovereign right of a State to establish it. aim economic, social and Political systwithout undergoing political and economic pressures or coetcio'% of any type. Paragraph 252 There exists a relationship between the world .cdnamic situation, development and the stengthaning of international peace and security, disarmament and the relaxation of international tension. ll efforts should be made to reduce global expenditures on armaments and to reach an agreement on the internationally agreed disarmament goals in order to prevent the waste of iense material and human resources, some pert of which might otherwise be used for development, especially of the developing countries, as wellas for the improvement of standards of living and well-being of people in each country.In this context, particular attention should be given to the advancement ofmen, including to the participation of won in the promotion of international peac. and co-operation and the protection of mothers and children who representa disproportionate share of the most vulnerable group, the poorest of the poor. Paragraph 253 Women's equal role in dscis ion-making with respect to peace and related issues should be seen as one of th.ir basic human rights and as such should be enhanced and encouraged at the national, regional and international level..In accordance with thenvention on the Summation ofll FOrms of Discrimination against Women, all existing impediments to the achievement by'men of equality with men should be removed.TO this end, efforts should be intensified at all levels to overcome prejudices, stereotyped thinking, denial tomen of career prospects and appropriate educational possibilities, and resistance by decision-makers to the changes that are necessary to enable equal participation of en with men in the international and diplomatic service. Paragraph 254 Mankind ii confronted with a choicesto halt the arms race and proceed to disarmament or face annihilation.The growing opposition of women to the danger of war, especially a nuclear war, which will lead to a nuclear holocaust, and their support for disarmament must be respected.States should be encouraged to ensure unhindered flow and access to information, including tomen, with regard to various aspects of disarmament to avoid dissemination of false and tendentious information concerning armaments and toconcentrate on the danger of the escalation of the arms race and on the need for general and complete disarmament under effect4ve international control.The resources released as a result of disarmament measures should be used to help promot, the well-being of all peoples and improve the economic and social conditions of the developing countries.Under such conditions, States should pay increased attention to the urgent need to improve the situation ofsen. Paragraph 255 Peace education should be established for all members of society, particularly children and young people.Valuessuch as tolerance, racial and sexual equality, respect for and understanding of others, and good-rseighbourlinessshould be developed, promoted and strengthened.

-59- Psraqraph 256 Women of th. world, together with men, should, as informal educators and socialization agents, play a special role in the process of bringing up younger generations in an atmospher, of compassion, tolerance, mutual concern and trust, with an awareness that .11 people belong to the seas world community.Such education chould be part of all formal and informal educational processes as well ma of oounications, information and mass-media systems. Paragraph 257 Further action should be taken at family and neighbourhood levels, as well as at national and international levels, to aahieve a peaceful social environment oompstibl.e with homan dignity.The questions of women and peace and the meaning of pe for women cannot be separated fram the broader questior of relationships betwean en and men in all spheres of life and in the family.Discriminatory practices and n.gatiwe attitudes towards women should be eliminated and traditional gender norms changed to enhance women's participation in peace. Paragraph 258 Violence against women ezists in various forms in everyday life in all societies.Women are beaten, mutilated, burned, sexually abused and raped. Such violence is a major obstacle to the achiovement of peace and the other objectives of the Decade and should be given special attention.Women victims of violence should be given particular attention and prehansive assistanceTo this end, legal measures should be formulated to prevent violence and to assist women victims.National machinery should be established in order to deal with the question of violence against wean within the family and society.Preventive policies should be elaborated, and institutionalized forms of assistance to women victims provided.

C.Women and children under apartheid Paragraph 259* Women and children under apartheid and other racist minority r4gim.s suffer from direct inhumane practices such as massacres and detention, mass population removal, separation from families and inaobilization in reservations.They are subjected to th. detrimental implications of the labour migrant system pass laws and of relegation to the homelands where they suffer disproportionately fro poverty, poor health and illiteracy.The Prograime of Action of the World Conference to Combat Racism and Racial Discrimination (1978) ,/ provides an overall framework for action.tts objective is to eradicate apartheid and to enable black African pople in South Africa to enjoy their full sovereign rights in their country.Governments that have not already done so are urged to sign and ratify the International Convention on the Suppression and Punishment of the Crime of Aoartheid of 30 tbvenber 1973. /

* The United States voted against paragraph 259 because of its opposition to the references in th, eighth and ninth subparagraph. to the imposition of sanctions and aid to liberation movements. -60- Full international assistance should be given to the sost oppressed grOUP under apartheid - women and children. The United Nations system, Goveroments and non-governmental organizations should identify the basic needs of women and children under apartheid and other racist minority rgia.s, including women in refugee camps in southern Africa, and provide the. with adequate legal, humanitarian, medical and material assistance as well as education, training and employment.

Assistance should be given to women' s sections in national liberation movsmsnts in order to strengthen their work for women's equal opportunities, education and training so as to prepare them to play an important political role in the present struggle and in nation-building after liberation.

The Forward-looking Strategies should take into account the destabilizing effects of aoartheid on the economic infrastructure of neighbouring independent African States, which impede the development of the subregion.

Institutionalized apartheid in South Africa and Nasibia as realized in the day-to-day political, legal, social and cultural life remains an enormous obstacle and hindrance to advancement, equality and peace in the African region.

The Forward-looking Strategies should .i. at the speedy and effective implementation of Security Council resolution 435 (1978) concerning the independence of Namibia. Tb. total and unconditional liberation of ilamibia should be a major objective of the Forward-looking Strategies, which should also aim at the improvement of the condition of women and children.

The United Nations and the international comm3nity suet strengthen their resolve to see the abhorrent apartheid system eradicated and Namibia fred from the forces of occupation. Owing to South Africa's position in the international political and economic structure, the international community has the greatest responsibility to ensure that peace and human dignity are restored to southern Africa.

In addition to measures already taken, further effective measures, including sanctions, should be taken to terminate all collaboration with the racist r4qima of South Africa in th. political, military, diplomatic and economic fields with a view to eliminating untold misery and loss of life of the oppressed people, the majority of whom are black woman and children.

The international cunity must insist upon the effective implementation of Security Council resolution 435 (1978) concerning the independence of Nsmibta and all the United Nations resolutions calling for sanction. against South Africa, its isolation and abandonment of its racist policies.All efforts should be made for the i.diate and unconditional withdrawel of South African forces from Angola.

The international community must condemn the direct aggresiuiion committed by the armed forces of the racist rgiae of South Africa against the front-line countries as well as the recruitment, training and financing of mercenaries and of armed bandits who massacre women and children and who are used to overthrow the legitimate Governments of these countries by reason of their support for the people of South Africa and Namibia.

The international community should provide greater moral and material assistance to all the bodies struggling to remove apartheid, especiAlly the

-61- national liberation moveasnts - the African National Congress of South Africa, the Pan Aficanist Congress of Azania and the South West Africa People's Organization - the Afric*n front-line States, the Organization of African Unity, the Movementof Non-Aligned Countries and ncn-gov.rn..ntal organi set tons. Women, together with their Governments, should strengthen their commitment to the eradication of apartheid and support to their struggling sisters in all possible ways. this end. women and women's organizations should keep themselves constantly informed about the situation of women and children under apartheid, disseminate information widely and build up awareness in their countries about the situation by organizing nat ional solidarity and support committees where these do not yet exist as a means to educate the public about the evils of apartheid and it. brutal oppression of en and children in South Africa and Namibia.

U. Palestinian women and children Paragraph 260* For more than three decades, Palestinian ien have faced difficult living conditions in camps and outside, struggling for the survival of their families and the survival of the Palestinian people who were deprived of their ancestral lands and denied the inalienable right, to return to their homes and their property, their right to self-determination, national independence and sovereignty (see A/NF.116/6).Palestinian women are vulnerable to imprisonment, torture, reprisals and other oppressive practices by Israel in the occupied Arab territories.The confiscation of land and the creation of further settlements has affected the lives of Palestinian women and children.Such Israeli measures and practices are a violation of the Geneva Convention. j/ ThPalestinian woman as part of her nation suffers from discrimination in employment, health care and education. The situation of violence and destabilization which exists in southern Lebanon and the Golan aeights put Arab women and children who are living under Israeli occupation in, severe situations.Lebanese women are also suffering from. discrimination and detention.Therefore, all relevant United Nations rósolutione, in particular Security Council resolutions 497 (1981)508 (1982) and 509 (1982), should be implemented. The implementation of the Programme of Action for the Achievement of Palestinian Rights j/ should be kept under review and co-ordinated between the United Nations units and agencies concirned with emphasis on the role of Palestinian women in preserving their national identity, traditions and heritage arid in the struggle for sovereignty.Palestinian people must recover their rights to self-determination and the right to establish an independent State in accordance with all relevant United Nations resolutions.The special and immediate needs of Palestinian women and children should be identified and appropriate provision made.United Nations projects should be initiated to help Palestinian woman in the

* The United States voted against this paragraph because of its strong objection to the introduction of tendentious and unnecessary elements into the Forward-looking Strategies document which have only a nominal connection with the unique concerns of women. -62- fields of health, education, and vocational training. Theirliving conditions inside and outside the occupied territories should be studied by the appropriate United Nations units and agencies assisted, as appropriate, by specialized research institutes free various regions. The result. of these studies should be given broad publicity to promote actions at all levels. The international comsunity should exert all efforts to stop the establishment of new Israeli settlements in the West Bank and the Gaza Strip. Palestinian women should be allowed to enjoy security in a liberated homeland also in accordance with UnitedNationsresolution..

5. Women in areas affected by armed conflicts, foreign intervention and threats to peace

PararaPJ) 261

rmed conflicts and emergency situation. impose a serious threat to the lives of women and children, causing constant fear, danger of displacement, destruction, devastation, physical abuse, social and family disruption, and abandonment. Sometimes these result in complete denial of access to adequate health and educational services, lose of job opportunities and overall worsening of material conditions.

PararaPb 262

International instruments, ongoing negotiations and international discussions zied at the limitation of armed conflicts, such as the Fourth Geneva Convention of 1949 and the First Additional Protocol to the Geneva Conventions of 1949, adopted in 1977, provide a general framework for the protection of civilians in times of hostilities and the basis of provisions of humanitarian assistance and protection to women and children. Measures proposed in the 1974 Declaration on the Protection of Women and Qi1dren in erg.ncy and Armed Conflict (General Assembly resolution 3316 (XXIX) should be taken into account by Governments.

F. Measures for the Implementation of the basic strategies at the national level

1. Women's participation in efforts for peace

ParagraPh 263

Governments should follow th. overall framework of action for disarmament as provided by the Final Document of the tenth special session of the General Assembly, which was devoted to disarmament (resolution S-lO/2). Women's participation in the World Disarmament Campaign and their contribution to education for disarmament should be supported.

Paragraph 264

Publicity should be given by Governments and non-governmental organizations to the main treaties concluded in the field of arms control and disarmament, and to other relevant documents. More should be done to mobilize women to overcome social apathy and helplessness in relation to disarmament and to generate wide support for the implementation of these agreements. Publicity should also be given to the declaration by the General Assembly of 1986 as the InternationalYear of Peace, 18/ and the participation of women in the progranmie f3r the Year should be encouraged.

-63- psraqrapb 265 man-governmental organi sat ions should be encouraged to play an active role in promoting the restoration of pe in areas of conflict, in accordance with United Nat ions reaolut ions. paragraph 266 masen should be able to participate actively in the decision-making process related to the promotion of international peace and co-operation.Governments should take the neessaryasures to facilitate this participation by institutional. .dzcationa1 and organizational means. hasis should be given to tgrase-roots participation and co-operation of en's organizations with other ias-governental organizations in this process. pgaqraph 267 Governments which have not done so should undertake all appropriate measures eliminate existing discriminatory practices towards women and to provide thea with equal opportunities to join, at all levels, the civil service, to enter the diplomatic service and t.represent their countries asembers of delegations to national, regional and international meetings, including confeiencee on peace, conflict reslution, disarmament, and meetings of the Security Council arid other United tiations bodies. par iriPh 268 qn should be encouraged and given financial support to take university ccuses in government, international relations and diplomacy in order to obtain the necessary professional qualifications for careers in fields relating to peace and international security. paragraPh 269 Governments should encourage women's participation in the promotion ofpeace at decisiofla8flg levels by providing information on opportunities for such participe' ion in public service and by promoting equitable representation of women in gover. enta. an: non-governmental bodies and activities. paragraPh 270 tson-qovecnmental organizations should provide opportunities forien to learn how to developself-reliance and leadership capabilities in orderto promote peace, disarmament, human rights and international co-operation more effectively.They bould eI*asise the participation of women from trade unions and organizations in rural areas thhave 1t as yet received sufficient attention and shouldmake piriodic assessments of strategies for women's participation in the promotion of peace at all levels, including the highest decision-making levels. j7l t tonal machinery should be established to deal with th. question of domestic ,iolence.Preventive policies should be elaborated and institutionalised economic and other forms of assistance and protection for women and child victims should be provided.Lqislative measures should be strengthened and legal aid provided. -64- 2. ucat1on for peace

Paragraph 272

Governments, non-governmental organi sat ionswomen' $ groups and the mass media should encourage women to engag. in efforts to promot. education for peace in the family, neighbourhood and Qolnity. Sp.cial attention should be given to the contribution of women's grass-roots organizations. The meltiple skills and talents of women artists, journalists, writers, educators and civic leaders can contribute to promoting ideas of peac. if .noouraged, facilitated and supported.

Paragraph 273

Special attention should be given to the education of children for lifein peace within an atmosphere of understanding, dialogme and respect for others In this respect, suitable concrete action should be taken to discourage the provision of children and young persons with games and publications and other media promoting the notion of favouring var, aggression, cruelty, excessive desir. for pomer and other forms of violence, within the broad processes of the reparation of society for life in peace.

Paragraph 274

Governments, educational institutions, professional associations and non-governmental organizations should co-operate to develop a high-quality content for and to achieve widespread dissemination of books and prograesoneducation for peace. Women should take an active part in the preparation of those materials, which should include case studies of peaceful settlements of disputes, non-violent movements and passive resistance and the recognition of peace-seeking individuals.

Paragraph 27S

Governments should creat. the conditions that would enable women to increase their knowledge of the main problems in contemporary international relations. Information should be widely and freely disseminated among women, thereby contributing to their full understanding of those problems. All existing obstacles and discriminatory practices regarding en's civil and political education should be removed. Opportunities should be provided for won to organize and choose studies, training prograes and seminars related to peace, disarmament, education for peace and the peaceful settlement of disputes.

Paragraph 276

The participation of en in peace research, including research on women and peace, should be encouraged. Existing barriers to women researchers should be removed and appropriate resources provided for peac. researchers. Co-operation amongst peace researchers, government officials, non-governmental organizations and activists should be encouraged and fostered.

-65- IV. AUM OP SPECIAL WCUN paragraPh 277 There is an increasing nueber of categories of women who, because of their special cbar.ct.ri$tiCa, are experiencing not only the cin probiema indicated under the separate themes. bat also .p.aif ic difficulties due to their socto-acOnosic and health condition, age, minority statue or a ccbinatian of these factors.Noreover, in many countries increasing dograpbic pressure, terLOrating rural conditions, curtailment of subsistence agriculture and difficult political conditions have been exacerbated by the current economic recession, leading to the dislocation of large sections of populations.In this process en experience particular difficulties and are often the sore vulnerable becauss of their traditional lack of access to development opportunities. paragraph 278 e special groups of sn identified below are extremely divers., and their probl vary tre.andously from one country to another.lb single strategy or set ofasur.s can apply adequately to all cases, and the present docu*ent is therefore limited to highlighting their special circaastances5116the need for each country, as well as the international Cc3flLty, to give these issues the necessary ttetiofl.The basic strategy mast remain one of fundamentally changing the economic conditions that produce such deprivation and of upgrading en' $ low statue in society,which accounts for their sxtr vulnerability to such conditiOnS, especially to poverty.This is aggravated by the increase in drug-dependence, which adversely affects all sectors of society, including women. ilding an organizational base for such change is a crucial strategy that can provide a rallying point for solidarity asong women.measures needed to provide i.diate emergency assistance should be supplemented by longer-term efforts to enable women to break out of these situations.In many cases, permanent solutions to tia.se issues canonly be found through the broader efforts directed towards the reallocation of resources and decision-aking power and towards the elimination of inequality and injustice. pagraPh 279 There is a used to recognize the survival mechanisms already developed by eee women asbasic strategies in their ow1 tight and to build on them. first priority would be to strengthen their organization capabilitiesbyproviding piayaical, financial and human resources, as well as education and training.Also of extreme importance is the used to revitalize these women's aspirations in order to eliminate thechronic desPair that characterizes their daily lives. paragra 280 e economic, social, cultural and political conditions of those groups of wafl should beimproved basically by the implementation of the measures proposed for the attainmentof equality, development and peace for women in general. itional efforts should be directed towards ensuring th, gainful and productive inclusiOn of these women in mainstrea development and in political activities. priority emphasis should be placed upon income-generating opportunities and for th indepefldCflt and sustained laproveaent of their condition and by the full jneegration and active participation of woman as agents and beneficiaries of development. -'66- Paragraph 281

Policies, programs and projects aimed at or incorporating especially vulnerable and underprivileged groups of men should recognise, the psrticular difficulties of removing the multiple obstacles Lacing such groups and should place equal .spbasisonaddressing the social, .00nomic and husso dimensions of theLr vulnerability and their md.rprivil.q.d positions. Measures needed to provide tale with isdiate assistance should be suppl.m.nt.d by oospr.hensi,s long-term plans to achiev, lasting solutions to their problems. These will usually nsc.ssitat. global efforts in resolving the sp.cial probla.. of vulasrable groups, of which ion are a significant pert.

Paragraph 282

Basic to all efforts to improve the condition of these 'sen should be the identification of their naeds and hence the gathering of gender-ipsoif to dita and ecunceic indicators sensitive to conditions of extreme poverty and oppression. Such data should contain spatial, socio-eoonost( and longitudinal chusoteristics and should be d.sign.d specifically for use in policy, progras and project formulation and implementation. Plc nitoring efforts at national, subregional. regional and international l.1. should be intensified.

A.Women in areas affected by drought

Paragraph 283

Ouring the Decade, the phenceenon of drought and desertificatian grew and developed incessantly, no longer affecting merely localities in a single country but several entire countries.The scale and persistenc, of drought constitutes a grave threat, particularly for the countries of the Babel, in which famin, and a far-reaching deterioration of the en, iroraent setinas a result of the desertification process. Mence, despite the considerable efforts of the internationalQIflity,th. living conditions of the peoples, particularly those of ,en and children, which were already precarious, have becoes particularly miserable.

In view of that situation steps shouldbetaken to promote concerted programme. between the countries concerned for combating drought and desertification. *fforta should be intensified for the formulation and isplemantation of programess aimed at fond security and self-sufficiency, in particular by the cpti control and exploitation of bydro-geological resources.

A distinction should be aids between rgency aid and productive activities. ergency aid shouldbeintensified when nacessary and as far as ever possible directed tomards development aid.

Measures should be adopted to take into .000unt en' a contribution to production, involve them more closely in the design, impismentation and evaluation of the progras envisaged and ensure aspic access for them to the means of production and processing and preservation techniques.

-67- B. Urban poor women

ParagraPh 284

urbanization has been one of the major socio-economic trends over the past few ecades and is expected to continue at an accelerating rate. Although the situation varies considerably from one r.gion to another, it can generally be expected that by the year 2000 close to half the number of women in the world will e living in urban areas. In developing countries, the number of urban women could nearly double by the year 2000, and it is envisaged that there could be a considerable increase in the number of poor women among them. paraaraph 285

To deal effectively with the issue, Governments should organize multi-sectoral prOgramees with emphasis on economic activities, elimination of discrimination and the provision of supportive services and, inter alia, adequate child-care facilities and, where necessary, workplace canteens to enable women to gain access to economic, ocial and educational opportunities on an equal basis withmen. particular attention should be devoted to the informal sector, which constitutes a major outlet for employment of a considerable number of urban poor women.

C. FerlY women paragraPh 286

The International Plan of Action on Aging adopted by the WorldAssemblyon Acina in 1982 / emphasized both the humanitarian and developmental aspects of aaina. The recomeendationa of the Plan of Action are applicable to women andmen with a view to providing them with protection and care, and ensuring their involvement and participation in social life and development.However, the Plan of Action recognizes a number of specific areas of concern for elderly women since their longer life expectancy frequently means an old age agaravated by economic need and isolation for both unmarried women and widows, possibly with little or no prospect of paid employment. This applies part icul.arly to those women whose lifetimes were spent in unpaid and unrecoanized work in the home with little or no access to a pension. If women have an income, it is generally lower thanmen's, partly because their former employment status has in the majority of cases been broken by maternity and family responsibilities. Por this reason, the Plan of Action also noted the need for long-term policies directed towards providing social insurance for women in their own right. Governments and non-governmental organizations should, in addition to the measures recomeended, explore the possibilities of emplcyina elderly women in productive and creative ways and encouraging their participation in social and recreational activities.

tt is also reconmended that the care of elderly persons, includingwomen. should90beyond disease orientation and should include their total well-being. Further efforts, in Particular Primary health care, health services and suitable acconmadation and housing as strategies should be directid at enabling elderly en to lead a meaningful life as long as possible, in their own home and family and in the cosmtunity.

women should be prepared early in life, both psychologically and socially, to face the consequences of longer life expectancy. Although, while getting older, professional and family roles of women are undergoing fundamental changes, aging.

-68- as a stage of development, is a challenge for women. In this period of life, women should be enabled to cope in a creative way with new opportunities. The social consequences arising fros the stereotyping of elderly women shouldhorecognized and eliminated. The media should assist by presenting positive images of women, particularly emphasizing the need for respect because of their past and continuing contributions to society.

Attention should be given to studying and treating the health problems of aging, particularly in women. Research should also be directed towards the investigation and slowing down of the process of premature aging due to a lifetime of stress, excessive work-load, malnutrition and repeated pregnancy.

D. Young women

Paragraph 287

Initiatives begun for the 1985 International Youth Year should be extended and expanded so that young women are protected from abuse and exploitation and assisted to develop their full potential. Girls and boys must be provided with equal access to health, education and employment to equip them for adult life.Both girls and boys should be educated to accept equal. responsibilities for parenthood.

Urgent attention should be paid to the educational and vocational training of young women in all fields of occupation, giving particular emphasis to those who are socially and economically disadvantaged. Self-employed young women and girls should be assisted to orginis, co-operatives and ongoing training programe.s to improve their skills in production, marketing and management techniques.Special retraining proqramses should also be developed for teenage mothers and girls who have dropped out of school and are ill equipped to enter productive employment.

Steps should be taken to eliminate exploitative treatment of young women at work in line with 1W Convention ISo. ill concerning discrimination in respect of employment and occupation, 1958 and IIO Convent ion No. 122 concerning employment policy, 1964. Legislative measures guaranteeing young women their rights should be enforced.

Governments should recognise and enforce the rights of young women to be free from sexual violence, sexual harasent and sexual exploitation. In particular, Governments should recognise that many young women are victims of incest and sexual abuse in the family, and should take steps to assist the victims and to prevent such abuse by education, by Improving the status of women and by appropriate action against offenders, young women should be educated to assert their rights. Particular attention should also be given to sexual. harassment and exploitation i employment, especially thos. areas of employment such as domestic service, where sexual harassment and exploitation are most prevalent.

Governments must also recognize their obligation to provide housing for youna women who because of unemployment and low incomes suffer special problems in obtaining housing.Nomeless young en are particularly vulnerable to sexual exploitation.

In the year 2000 women aged 15-24 will constitute over 8 per cent of both rural and urban populations in developing countries.The great majority of these women will. be out of school and in search of Jobs. For those employed, frequent exploitation, long working hours and stress have serious implications for their

-69- health. tow nutritional levels and unplann.d and repeated pregnancies are also aggravating factors.

2. Abused women p5ragraph 28!

G.nd.r-sPacifiC violence is increasing and Oov.r!aenta aist affirm the dignity n, as a priorityaction.

covernaents should therefore intensify efforts to establish or strengthen forms ofassistance to victi of such violence through th. provision of shelter, suppOrti legaland other services.

addition to idiate assistance to victims of violence against women in te fa*tlYand in society, Oovernaents should undertake to increase public awarenessof violence against ien as a societal problem, establish policies and legislative measures to ascertain its causes and prevent and eliminate such in particular by suppressing degrading violence, and representations of womefl insociety, and finally encourag, the development of educational and re_edUCat01 measures for offenders.

P. Destitute women

h289

1stjtution is an extreme form of poverty, it is estimated that its effects of the population in developing and developed countries are on on srge segments the tncreas ?otw*rdlaoking Strategies to prosot. the objsctives of the United ,ations Decadefor Womeni aquality, Development and Pce at the national and international levels are thebasis for dealing with this problem. In addition ateg5 already specifiedfor the ileaentation of the international ø.velopment strategyfor the Third United Nations Development Decade and the new international economic order are sUggested in these reoosndations.Governments should thereforeensure that th. special needs and concerns of destitute women are given priorityin the above-mentioned strategies. woreover, efforts being undertaken for theInternational Year of ieltee for the seless (1987) should attention on the particular situation of woman comeensurat. with their focus rel.ttle needs.

G. Women victias of traffickinq and involuntary rostitutioñ h29O

porced prostitution is a fers of slavery iosed o women by procurers. It is, jnteralia, a result of economic degradation that alienates en'a labour through processesof rapid urbnisation and migration resulting in underemployment It also stems from women's dependence on men. Social and andunel0Ymeflt 0titical pressuresproduce refugees and issing persons. Often these include vulnerable 90UP$of Women who are victimised by procurers, sex tourism, forced prostit%3ti0 ad pornographyreduce women to mere sex objects and marketable commodities. -70- Paragraph 291

States Parties to the United Nations Convention for the Suppression of the Traffic in Persona and of the cplottatLon of the prostitution of Othersshould implement the provisions dealing with the exploitation of wowen as prostitutes. Urgent consideration should also be given to the improvement of international measures to combat trafficking in en for the purposes of prostitution. Resources for the prevention of prostitution and assistance in the professional, personal and social reintegration of prostitutes should be directed towards providing economic opportunities, including training, employment, elfemploYaSflt and health, facilities for n and children. Governments should also endeavour to co-operate with non-governmental organizations to create wider employment possibilitie, for en. Strict enforcement provisioné must alsobetaken at all levels to stem th. rising tide of violence., drug abuse and crime related to prostitution. The complex and serious problems of the exploitation of and violence against women associated with prostitution call for increased and co-ordinsted efforts by police agencies internationally.

N. Women deprived of their traditional means of livelihood

Paragraph 292

The excessive and inappropriate exploitation of land by any party for any purpose, inter alia, by transnational corporations, as well as natural and man-made disasters are among the predominant causes of deprivation of traditional means of livelihood. Droughts, floods, hurricanes and other forms of environmentalhazards, such as erosion, desertificatian and deforestation, have already pushed poor women into marginal environments. At present the pressures are greatest in drought-afflicted arid and semi-arid areas. Urban slums and squatter settlements are also seriously affected.Critically low levels of water supplies, shortage Of fuel, over-utilization of grazing and arabic lands, and population density are all factors that depriv, women of their livelihood.

Paragraph 293

National and international emphasis on ecosystem management should be strengthened, environmental degradation shouldbecontrolled and options provided for alternative ans of livelihood.Measures should be established to draw up national conservation strategies aimed at incorporating women's development pragramass, among which are irrigation and tree planting and also orientation in the area of agriculture, with women constituting a substantial part of the wage-earning labour force for those prograes.

I. WoMen who are the sole supporters of families

Paragraph 294

Recent studies have shown that the nber of families in which womenare the sole supporters is on th, increase,Owing to the particular difficulties (social, economic and legal) which they face,many such women are among the poorest people concentrated in urban informal labour markets and they constitute large numbers of the rural unemployed and marginally employed. Those with very little economic, social and moral support face serious difficulties in supporting themselvesas well

-71- as in bringing up their children alone.This has serious repercussions for society in terms of the quality, character, productivity and human resource capabilities of its present and future citizenry. Paragraph 295 The assumptions that underlie a large part of the relevant legislation, regulations and household surveys that confine the role of supporter and head of household to men hinder women's access to credit, loans and material and nan-material resources.Q-*anges are needed in these areas to secure for women equal access to resources.There is a need to eliminate terms such ashead of householdand introduce others that are comprehensive enough to reflect women'5 role appropriately in legal documents and household surveys to guarantee the rights of these women.In the provision of social services, special attention has to be given to the needs of these women.Governments are urged to ensure that women with sole responsibility for their families receive a level of Income and social support sufficient to enable them to attain or maintain economic independence and to participate effectively inociety.'this end, the assumptions that underlie policies, including research used in policy development, and legislation that confines the role of supporter or head of household to men should be identified and eliminated.Special attention, such as accessible, quality child care, should be given to assisting those women in discharging their domestic responsibilities and to enabling them to participate in and benefit fro. education, training programees and employment.The putative father should be made to assist in the maintenance and education of those children born out of wedlock.

J.Women with physical and mental disabilities Paragraph 296 It is generally accepted that en constitute a significant number of the estimated 500 million people who are disabled as a consequence of mental, physical or sensory impairment.Many factors contribute to th. rising niabers of disabled persons, including war and other forms of violence, poverty, hunger, nutritional deficiencies, epidemics and work-related accidents.The recognition of their human dignity and human rights and the full participation by disabled persons in society is still limited, and this presents additional problems for women who may have domestic and other responsibilities.It is r.coanded that Governments should adopt the Declaration on the Rights of Disabled Persons (1975) and the World Proqrae of Action concerning Disabled Parsons (1982) which provide an overall framework for action and also refer to probleIs specific to en that have not been fully appreciated by society because they are still not well known or understood.Co.ennity-based occupational and ocial rehabilitation measures, support services to help them with their dàssstic responsibilities, as well as opportunities for the participation of such women in all aspects of life should be provided.The rights of intellectually disabled womentoobtain health information and advice and to consent to or refuse medical treatment should be respected p similarly, the rights of intellectually disabled minors should be respected.

-72- X. Women in detention and subct to penal law

Paragraph 297

One of the major areas of current concern in the field of crime prevention and criminal justice is the need for equal treatment of women by the criminal justice systee. In the context of changing socio-economic and cultural conditions some improvements have taken place but more need to be made The number of women in detention has increased over the D.o.d. and this trend is expected to continue. ilomen deprived of freedom are expOsed to various forms of physical violence, sexual and moral harassment.The conditions of their detention ar. often below acceptable hygienic standards and their children are deprived of maternal care.The recomeendations of the Sixth United Rations Congress on the Prevention of Crime and the Treatment of Offenders, held at Caracas, in 1980,Q/ and the principles of the Caracas Declaration with special reference to the ufair and equal treatment of waaen, should be taken into account in designing and implementing concrete asur.s at the national and international levels. The proportions of indigenous women imprisoned in some countries is a matter of concern.

L. Refugee and displaced women and children

Paragraph 298

The international c'unity recognizes a humanitarian r.sponsibilty to protect and assist refugees and displaced persons. In many cases refugee and displaced women are exposed to a variety of difficult situations affecting their physical and legal protection as weU as their psychological and material well-being. Problems of physical debility, physical safety, emotional stress and eocio-psychological effects of separation or death in the family, as well as changes in wouens roles. together with limitations often found in the new environeent including lack of adequate food, shelter, health care and social services call for specialized and enlarged assistance. Special attention has to be offered to ,en with special needs. Purthermore, the potential and capacities of refugee and displaced women should be recognized and enhanced.

Paragraph 299

1t is recognized that a lasting solution to the problems of refugees and displaced women and children shouldbesought in the elimination of the root causes of the flow of refugees and durable solutions should be foànd leading to their voluntary return tp their homes in conditions of safety and honour and their full integration in the economic, social and cultural life of their country of origin in the immediate future. Until such solutions are achieved, the international comminity, in an expression of international solidarity and burden-sharing should continue providing relief assistance and also launching special relief programmes taking into account the specific needs of refugee en and children in countries of first asylum. Similarly, relief assistance and special relief progrss should also continue to be provided to returnees and displaced en and children. Legal, educational, social, humanitarian and moral assistance should be offered as well as opportunities for their voluntary repatriation, return or resettlement. Steps should alsobetaken to promote accession by Governments to the 1951 ConventiOn relating to the Status of Refugees and to implement, on a basis of equity for all refugees, provisions contained in this Convention and its 1967 Protocol.

-73- K. Migrant sn

Pir graph 300

The oscad. has witnessed the increasing involvement of womeninall forms of migration, including rural-rural, rural-urban and international movements of a tasporary, ssasonal or permanent nature. In addition to their lack of adequate education, skills and resources, migrant woman may also Laos severe adjustment problems due to diffrenoss in religion, language, nationality, and socialization as well as separation from their original families. Such probl are often acosetusted for international migrant. as a result of the openly-expressed prejudices and hostilitles, including violation of human rights in host countries. Thus r*oa&ndations of the Merld Population Plan of Action and the Progra. of Action for the Second Self of the United Nations Oscade for Wowt pertaining to migrant ea should be isplement.d and expanded in view of the anticipated increase in the sO4Ie of th. problem. It is also urgent to oonclude the elaboration of the draft International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of ll Migrant workers and their Pamilies, as agreed by the General Assembly in the relevant resolutions.

Paragraph 301

The situation of migrant women, who are subject to double discrimination as woman and as migrants, should be given special attention by the Governments of host countries, particularly with respect to protection and maintenance of family unity, espleyment opportunities and equal pay, equal conditions of work, health care, benefits to be provided in accordance with th, existing social security rights in the host country, and racial and other forms of discrimination. Particular attention should also be given to the second generation of migrant women, especially with r.gard to education and professional training, to allow them to integrate theelves in their countries of adoption and to work aocording to their education and skills. In this process, loss of cultural values of their countries of origin should be avoided.

N. Minority and 'indigenouswomen

ParagraPh 302

Same women are oppressed as. a result of belonging to minority groups or populations which have historically been subjected to domination and suffered dispossession arid dispersal. These women suffer the full burden of discrimination based on race, colour, descent, ethnic and national origin and the majority experienced serious eoonosia deprivation. As en, they are therefore doubly disadvantaged.Measures shouldbetaken by Governments in countries in which there are minority and indigenous populations to respect, preserve and promot. al] of their human rights, their dignity, ethnic, religious, cultural and linguistic identity and their full participation in societal change.

ragraPh 303

Governments should ensure that the fundamental human rights and freedoms as enshrined in relevant international instruments are fully guaranteed also to women belonging to minority groups and indigenous populations.Governments in countries in which there are indigenous and minority populations should ensure respect for

-74- the economic, social and cultural rights of these women and assist them in the fulfilm*nt of their Lastly and parental responsibilities. specific measures should address dietary deficiencies, high levels of infant and maternal mortality and other health problems, lack of education, housing and child care. VOcational, technical, professional and other training should be provided to enable theseWOSeD to secure employment or to participate in income-generating activities and projects, and to secure adequat, wages, occupational health and safety and their other rightsasworkers. As far as possible, Governments should ensure that these women have access to all services in their own languages.

Paragraph 304.

Women belonging to minority groups or indigenous populations should be fully consulted and should participate in th. development and implementation of prograes affecting them. The Governments of countries whre minorities and indigenous populations exist should take proper account of the work of bodies such as the Coemtttee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination and the Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities, in particular its Working Group which is developing a set of international standards to protect the rights of indigenous populations. The General Assembly should consider the advisability of designating an international year of indigenous and traditional cultures in order to promote international understanding and to emphasize the distinctive role of women in sustaining the identity of their people.

V. XNDERN&T tONAL AND REGIONAL -OPERAT ION

A. Obstacles

Paragraph 305

Insufficient attention has been devoted during the Decade at the international level and in some regions to the need to advance the sttu& of women in relation to the goals and objectives of the Decade- equality, development and peace. International tensions, arms race, threat of nuclear war, failure to respect human rights and fundamental freedoss and failure to observe the principles of the United Nations Oarter as well as global economic recession and other critical situations combined with dissatisfaction due to inadequate progress in multilateral and international co-operation since the Copenhagen World nference has substantially affected the scope and ability for international and regional co-operation including the role of the United Nations.The progress in the developing world has slackened or in some cases turned negative under conditions of serious indebtedness, economic and monetary instability, resource constraints and unemployment. This has also affected prospects for economic and technical co-operation among developing countries, particularly with regard to women. Nevertheless some progres. has been made in terms of achieving equality between women and men, and a greater appreciation of the role of women in development and peace which should also contribute toward effective international co-operation.

Paragraph 306

International and regional organizations have been calledupon during the Decade to advance the position of their women staff and to extend hiring practices to include qualified women.The results have been highly uneven an4 in some cases the situation has actually Worsened during the Decade in the face of resource

-75- constraints and Other limiting criteria, such as geographical distribution and attitudinal, barriers. In part Lcular, women are absent from the senior management levels, which seriously limits their influence on decision-making.

Paragraph 307

In order to institutionalise interorganizational exchanges of information and co-operation in relation to woman's advancement, several United Nations agencies, non-governmental organizations and regional bodies have designated, in response to pressures applied during the Decds, focal points for women's SCtivities.Bowever, in many cases, insufficient tenure and reenu roes accompanied those actions, thus limiting their long-term effectivensss.Moreover, activities that promote the integration of sn in development have often been confined to theme focal points and have not been integrated into all organizational planning and prOgramme activities. Progress has also been limited in this area by the inadequate training of many of the staff members 0f international agencies arid organizations with respect to the Centrality of en's role in development.

ParagraPh 308

l:nternattonal and regional co-operation strategies must be formulated on the premise that effective development requires the full integration of women in the development process as both agents and beneficiaries. Development agencies should take full cognizance of women as a development resource. This requires that all international and regional development institutions adopt explicit policies in this regard and put in place the management systems necessary to ensure the effective implementation and evaluation of these policies in the full range of their programmes and activities. Such policies should incorporate the principles endorsed in the Forward-looking Strategies of Implementation for the advancement of Women.Strong arid visible Commitment to and interest in integrating women in the development process shouldbedemonstrated by the senior-level management of development agencies.

B. Basic strategies

Paragraph 309

Effective consultative and reporting arrangements are required to collect information on action taken to implement the Pbrward-looking Strategies and on successful ways and means used to overcome obstacles. Monitoring and evaluation should, therefore, be carried out at international, regional and subregional levels based on national-level monitoring, including input from non-governmental organizations.

Paragraph 310

Technical co-operation, training and advisory services should promote endogenous development and seifreliance with greater emphasis on economic and technical co-operation among developing countries. The special needs of women should be periodically assessed and methods developed to integrate women's concerns into the planning and evaluation of development activities. The participation of women in the formulation of technical co-operation policies and programmes should be ensured.

-76- Paragraph 311 International, regional and subregional institutional co-ordination should be strengthened, particularly in relation to the exchange of informationn the advancement of women and the establishment of collaborative arrangiinc.a to undertake activitiei with interrelated 000nents. Paragraph 312 Research and policy analysis should focus greater attention on th. eoomosic role of women In society, including access to economic resources such as land and capital.Research and policy analysis related to women sboidd be sctton-ortent'd without losing sight of key analytical considerations.Further investment in evolving adequate gender-specific data is also required. Paraph 313 Steps should be taken to increase the participation of woman in international, regional and subregional level activities and decision-making, including te directly or indirectly concerned with the maintenance of peace ead security, the role of women in development and the achievement of equality between women and men. Paragraph 314 Information on progress in achieving th, goals of the Decode and on ixplementing the Pbrward-looking Strategie. should be widely disseminated in the period from .1983 to the year 2000 at international, r.gionl, subr.gional and national levels, based on experience gained during the Decode. ester reliance5 needed on audio-visual oounications and expansion of networks for disseminating information on prograUss and activities for women.Discriminatory, stereotyped and degrading images of ien suit be eliminated in the media. Paragraph 315 On the basis of the results of the review and appraisal in the United Nations system that indicated the need for continued efforts to .nsur. the rcruitaent, promotion and retention ofomen, afl. United Nations bodies, th. regional commissions and the spec tallied agencies should take all measure. necessary to achieve an equitable balance between women and sen staff mbers at managerial and professional levels in all substantive areas, as well as in field posts, with particular attention to promoting equitable regional representation of en. Woman should be appointed to decision-making and anagnt posts within the Unitid Nations system in order to increase their participation in activities at th international and regional levels, including suchareas as equality, development and peace. Paragraph 316 In view of the difficulties of spouses of United Nations officials in 5SCUrL119 esploysent at th, various duty stations, the United Nations is urged toke every possible effort to provide the establishment of educational facilities and daycare centres for families of officials in order to facilitate the esploymeat of spouses at these duty stations.

-77- C.Measures for the implementation of the basic strategies 1.Monitoring Isragraph 317 The implamentation of the goals and obj.ctives of the Decade - equality, d.velcpent and peace - and of the Pbrward-looking Strateqi.s should be monitored during the period 1986 to the ysar 2000.Monitoring at the international level should be based on reviews, at the regional, subregional *ridnational' levels, of action taken, resources allocated and progres. achieved.The national reviews should take the fore of a. respons. to a regular statistical reporting request from the uait.d Nations Secretariat, which should include indicators of the situation of mn. The statistical reporting basis should be developed by theStatistical C,4ssion, in consultation with the Ccission on the Status of Women.The United istions Secretariat should compil, the results of such monitoring in consultation with the appropriate ies of Governm.nts, including national machinery established tø monitor and improve the status of women.The action taken and progress achieved at the national level should reflect, consultation with non-governmental organizations and integration of their concerns at all levels of government planning, implementation and evaluation, as appropriate. Psraoraph 318 The specialized agencies and other United Nations organizations, including the regional commissions, should establish monitoring capabilities and procedures to analyse situation of en in their mectoral or geographical areas, and submit their reports regularly to their respective governing bodies and to the Coission on the Status of Women,which is the main intergovernmental body within the United Nations system concerned with women. paragraPh 319 The Cission on the Status of Women should consider on a regular basis reports on the progress made and concret. measures implementsd at national, regional and international levels to advance the status of women in relation to the goals of the Decade - equality, development and peace - and the sub-theme - employment, health and education - and the strategies and measures to the year 2000.The United Nations system should continue to carry out a comprehensive and critical review of progress achieved in implementing the provisions of the World Plan of Action and of the Programme for the Second Baif of the Decade.The central role in carrying out this review and appraisal should be played by the 4ssion on the Status of Women.The mmission should also monitor progress in the isplementation of international standards, codes of conduct, strategies, conventions and covenants as they pertain to women.In view of this important funatiO, high-level ezpertise and representation on the Cissicn should be given priority, including officials with substantive policy responsibilities for the advancement of women. paragraPh 320 The preparation of new instruments and strategies such as the overall strategies far international development, should pay specific, appropriate attention to the advancement of en.Intergovernmental bodies of the United Nations system, particularly those concerned with the monitoring, review and -78- appraisal of thá .xisting instruments, strategies, plans and progras that may be of direct or indirect relevance to women, are urged as a matter of priority to developxplicit policies and reviewable plans of action for the integration of women in their regular work prograes.

Paraqrapb 321

The methods and procedures employed for collecting information from Gov.rint5, regional commissions, non-governmental organizations and other international organizations and bodies should be strelined and based on guidelines to be discussed by the Coaission on the Status of an.

2. Technical co-operation, training and advisory services

Paragraph 322

Measures of technical co-operation, training and advisory services directed tomards improving women's status at the international, Laterregional and regional levels, including co-operation among developing countries, need some impetus. mj would reqaire the re-ordering of principles for the allocation of resources as well as targeted financial, material and human resource assistance. Notwithstanding resource constraints, the United Nations should continue the important role of reinforcing these increased benefits for en.

Paragraph 323

Technical co-operation should be approached with a mew concept that will, break the cycle of dependency, emphasize local needs, and use local materials and resouraes as well as local creativity and expertise andbebased on th. full integration of women as agents and beneficiaries in all technical co-operation activities. Local associations and mechanisms shouldbeoriented to play a more active role in planning and policy-making. Mephasis should be given to broader access by women to capital for self-help proj.cts, ineom.-g.nerating activities, enterprise development and projects designed to r.duce the drudgery in work performed by women. Innovative demonstration projects, particularly with respect to th. integration of women in non-traditional sector activities, should be an essential element in technical co-operation activities.

Paragraph 324

Agencies which do not have specific guidelines or project procedures relating to women in development interlinked with the other aims of the period up to the year 2000 should ensure that they are developed. Such guidelines and procedures should apply to all aspects of the project cycle. Existing guidelines and procedures have tobeapplied more vigorously end oonsistent1y in particular,each project document should contain a strategy to ensure that the project has a positive impact an the situation of women.

Paragraph 325

Substantive staff trainingis neededto er'hance the ability of staffto recognize and deal with thecentrality of oe;sroleindevelopment, arid adequate resources must be made availablefor thispurpose. Implementation of policiee concerning women istheresponsibilityof theparticular organization as a whole. Rasponsibility is not merely a matterof peralpersuasion. Systemsshouldhe developed which allocate responsibility and accountability.

-79- 326

vernasnts should strengthen and improve their institutional arrangements for ,nical co-operation sothat policy Is effectively linked to local-l.v.l japlem.ntthg mechanisms, and ibould promote sustained, endogenous development. in ... effortsGovernments say wish to asks use of the accumulated ezp.ri.nc., activitieS and resourcesof the whole United Battens system. psragraP 37 wLi. technical 00-oPerationshould be focused equally on women and men, the incorporation of women's needs andaspirations in the formulation and review of t.chniC*l co-cp.atiOnpolia iss and programs should be ensured and the potential negative .ff.ats on w of technical assistance should be minimized.Technical i,o.opsration and en must be linked to overaU national development objectives priorities. and technical assistance plans and programmes should be managed so giure the full integration of activities specific to women.As a standard co.ponsnt oftechnical oo-o9srsticn policies, women should be full and equal part icipantsin tsahnical co-operation projects and activities. Th. needs of especiallY vu1nsraSand und pcivi]eged groups of women shouldbeaddressed in the technicalco-operation progras.

32$

prtiaipatiOn of non-goverrasratal organizations as a means to enhance the -- impact of technical co-operation activities of benefit to women rslsvsflC should asencouraged.

alloC*tinmultilateral and bilateral assistanceagencies, in consultation with recipientGovsrints, should establish measurable and reviewable plans of action, withgoals and tie. frames. They should also giv, adequat. impetus to sustained andreal indreases in the flow of resources for technical co-operation activities ofbsnsf it to en, including greater mobilization of resources from on_governntal source. and the private sector. Bilateral and multilateral aid agencies shouldgive special consideration to assisting the least developed countries intheir efforts to integrate women in development. in this r.gard, attention should be given part icular toprojects in the fields of health, ducation training, and thecreation of employment Opportunities for women, especially in rural areas.

33O

i1ateral and multilateral aid agencies should take a corporate-wide response , jntegratlon of wonin development. Bilateral aid agencies' policies for should involve all parts of donor.' organizations and woas in development prOgr$S includingparticipation of multilateral and bilateral programues, ajninhg, technical assistanceand financial aid. Policies for women in velOpmt should be incorporatedinto all applicable aid and agency procedures .lat Iraq tosectoral and project levels.

-80- Paragraph 331 In order to enabl women to def in. and defend their own interests and needs, the United Nation. system and aid agencies should provide assistance for prograes I and projects which strengthen women's autonomy, in particular in the integration process. Paragraph 332 International non-governmental organizations, including such organizations as trade unions, should be encouraged to involve women in their day-to-day work and to increase their attention to en's issues.The capacity of non-governta1 organization. at all levels to reach woman and women's groups should receive greater recognition and support.The potential role of those non-governmental organizations could be fully utilized by international and governmental agencies involved in development co-operation. Paragraph 333 Tchnical and advisory assistance should be provided by the United Naions system at the national level to improv, systematically statistical and other forms of gender-specific indicators and information that can help redirect policy and progras for the more effective integration of women in development as contributors and beneficiaries. Para3raPb 334 Technical co-operation among developing countries should be strengthened in the service of women at all levels and in all sectors of activity, focusing particularly on promoting the exchange of experience, expertise, technology and know-how, as veil as on diffusing innovative organizational models suitable for strengthening the self-reliance of en.The urgent need for information flows to facilitate the procese of integrating women in development, and the need for relevant, transferable and appropriate information should be a priority of regional co-operation within the framework of technical co-operation among developing countries.Regional co-operation to assist disadvantaged group. of women should also be promoted in this oontezt. Paragraph 335 Technical assistance should be given by the United Nations system and other international and non-governmental organizations to women involved in the promotion of international peace and co-operation. Paragraph 336 The united Nations system should continue to strengthen training programmes for women, in particular in the least developed countries, through fellowships and other means of assistance, particularly in the fields of economic planning, public affairs and public administration, business management and accounting, and farming and labour relations, and in scientific, engineering and technical fields.tt i necessary to support and expand technical and economic activities for women by means of collaboration with international development assistance agencies.In this respect, the United Nations Development Fund for Women is particularly recognized for its innovative contribution in the area of development and technical assistance -81- fordisadvantaged n, and its continuat ion and expansion beyond the Decade is sjd.red of vital importance to the development needs of women.

me participrntion of women in technical assistance monitoring, planning, evaluation and follow-up missions should be promoted, and guidelines should e developed and applied to assess the relevance and impact of development ssi.taflce projects on women. The United Nations funding agencies, such as the United Nations Development Programme, the United Nations Fund for Population &ctivities, the United Nation Qildren's Fund and the World Food Programme, as well as the World Bank, should ensure that women bsnef it from and participate in all projects and prograsfufldsd by them.

3. Institutional co-ordination

338

syst-vide co-ordination of work on issues relating to women needs to be rengthen.d. The Economic and Social Council should be encouraged to play a more forceful and dynamic role in reviewing and oo-ordinating all relevant United 1ti0n activitiesin the field of women's issues. Regular consultations between Nations agencies and organizations should be institutionalized in conjunction with meetings of the Commission on the Status of Women in order to cIisng. information on progra activities and co-ordinate future planning and prc,grainwith a view to ensuring adequate resource-allocation that would facilitate action and limit the unnecessary duplication of activities.

339

Future medium-term plans of the United Nations and the specialized agencies should contain intersectoral presentations of the various programmes dealing with issues of concerntO Ifl. In order to achieve greater coherence and efficiency nfte policies and programsof the United Nations system related to women and develOPment, the S.cretary-General, in his capacity as Chairman of the Majnistratie Cnittee on Co-ordination and in conformity with Economic and social Council resolution 1985/46 of 31 May 1985, should take the initiative in for.alating a system-wide medium-term plan for women and development. paagraPb 340

The Centre for Social Development end Humanitarian Affairs of the Department of InternationalEconosic and Social Affairs, in particular the Branch for the Mvaflcemeflt of Women, should continue to serve as the focal point for co-ordination of, 0onsultation on,promotion of ard advice on matters relevant to women in the united Nations system andtoco-ordinate information on system-wide activities related to the future implementation of the goals and objectives of the Decade and the porward-lookingStrategies. In this context, the United Nations system should explore ways and means of developing further collaboration between its organi*ati01%5 including the regional commissions, the International Research and 'prajning Institute for the Advancement of Women and the United Nations Development Fund for women, rn particular in connection with the holding of United Nations world conferences on women on a regular basis, if necessary, for xasple every five years. it is recommended that at leastone worldconference beheld during

-82- the period between 1985 and the year 2000, taking into account that the General Assembly will take the decision on the holding of the conference in each case within existing financial resources.

Paragrpb 341

Existing sectoral inter-agency task forces in the United Nations system should always include issuee related to the advancement of women in their agenda.

Paragraph 342

Inter-aaency co-ordination should be cosplrnnted where possible by networking, particularly in the fields of informationresearch, training and programee development, in order to facilitate the availability of data and information in these fields and the exchange of experience with national machinery.

Paraqrph 343

Resolutions of the United Rations General Assembly, of governing bodies of the specialized aaencies and of other organizations which promote the isprovsment of the status of women should be iLsmented.All institutions within the United Nations system that have not yet established special internal arrangements and procedures with respect to women's policies are urged to take the necessary measures to do so.

Paragraph 344

International machineries that promote and support education for peace should co-ordinate their efforts aid include the role of women in promoting pesos in their curricula. Particular attention should be paid to the Declaration on the Participation of Women in Promoting International Peace and Co-operation adopted by the General Assembly in 1982.The University for Peace should play a leading role in this regard.

4. Research and policy analysis

Paragraph 345

Institutes of Women's affairs at the regional level should be strengthened or. where they do not exist, their establislaent should be considered for the promotion of regional collaboration in undertaking research arid analyses on emerging women's issues in order to facilitate and pramote regional and international co-operation and understanding in this field.

Paragraph 346

Measures should be taken by the United Nations system to strengthen the capabilities of the United Nations Secretariat to provide assistance to Governeents and other international organizations and bodies concerned with integrating women in policy formulation and in assessing the ispact of develoent policies on women. The Branch for the Advancement of Women should act as the focal point for co-ordinatincs the exchange of information, providing advice on matters related to the advancement of women and monitoring and evaluating theprogress of other bodies in that connection. The United Nations should develop guidelines for this purpose based on cosarative analyses of experience world wide.

-83- paragraph 347,

Guidelines should also be developed by the United Nations for action to remove gender-specific discriminatory perceptions, attitudes and behaviour based on models of successful initiatives. paragraph 348

me United Nations sYstem should undertake research and prepare guidelines, case studies andpractical approaches on integrating women on an equal basis with men into political life.Training programs for and consultations between women already engaged in political life shoUld be organised.

Paragraph 349

Research should be carried out and a report prepared by the United Nations, in consultation with other organizations and specialized agencies and in co-operation with Governments, on .stablishiflg effective institutional arrangements at the national level for the formulation of policies on woman, including guidelines and summaries of national case studies. paragraph 350

United Nations agencies and, in particular, the Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs of the United Nations secretariat, as part of its regular programme of work, should undertake in-depth research on the positiv, and negative effects of legislative change, the persistence of de facto discrimination and conflictS between customary and statutory laws. In carrying cut this research, full use shouldbemade of the work of the Committee on the Elimination of All Forms of DiscriminatiOn against Women.

Paragraph 351

In the context of the Third United Nations Development Decade and any subsequent decade, the implications for woman of international decisions especially pertaining to international trade and finance, agriculture and technology transfer should be assessed by the United Nations system in consultation with the appropriate international organizations, bodies and research institutes, including the United Nations Research Institute for Social Development, the International Research and Training Institute for the &dvancement of wOmen and any others established by the United Nations University. The lack of reliable data prevents the assessment of relative improvements in women's status in the various sectors. itis therefore essential that the Statistical Cotssion, the Commission on the statue of Women and the International Research and Training Institute for the Advancement of Women should co-operate at the institutional level in the collection, analysis, utilization and dissemination of statistical data on the question of women. The data base on womsn's role in national, regional and international economic activities shouldbefurther developedbythe United Nations in co-operation with Governments, specialized agencies and the regional commissions of the United Nations system.

ParagraPh 352

The United Nations regional commissions, with a view to integrating women's concerns at all levels in each commission's overall prógra of work, should

-84-' undertake further research on the status ofwomen in their regions to the year2000 by developing the necessary data base and indicators and by drawing upon inputs f roe the national and local levels, tncludina perspectiveson and by women at the grass-roots level. To this end, the reaional ccissions should include in their annual reports an analysis of changes in the situation of women in their regions.

Paragraph 353

It is also necessary to strengthen the activitiel of the International Research and Training InstitUte for the Advancement of Women which performs an iortant role in the field of rescarch, training, information nd(?Ojfli0StiOn, and to request States and appropriate organizations, in particular. the Organizations of the United Nations syste, to continue to collaborate with the Institute in its work for the irove.ent of the status of women. The Institute should continue its work in appraising and evaluating what has been done by Governments and the United Nations system in promoting the status of en and it should be given increased voluntary financial support.

Paraqrph 354

The United Nations should incorporate within its activities related to the World Disarmament Caaign the preparation of a study on the specific consequences of the arms race and modern warfare forwomen in general, especially aa.d or pregnant en and young children. Such a study shouldbegiven wide publicity in order to mobilize researchers, politicians and non-governmental organizations.5$ well as women themselves, for the promotion of disarmament.

Paragrph 355

The United Nations system and other intergovernmental, governmental and nan-governmental organizations should encourage women, womn's organizations and all the appropriate governmental bodies from different countries to discuss and study various aspects of promoting peace and other related issues in order to increase knowledge, facilitate understanding and develop friendly relations between countries and peoples. Exchange visits among women from different countries, and meetings and seminars in which women participate fully should be organized at regional and international levels.

S. Participation of women in activities at the international and regional levels and in decision-making

Paragraph 356

The United Nat ions system should take allnecessary measures to achieve an equitable balance between women and men staff members at managerial and professional levels in all substantiveareas, as well as in field posts. Regular reporting to the General Assembly, the governing bodies of the specialized agencies, the regional commissions and the Commissionon the Status of Women on the establishment and iscleaentatjon of targets for the equal representation of women in professional posts should becontinued.

Paragraph 357

Women and women'B oraan-jzatjons from differentcountries ehould be encouraged to discuss and study various aspects of promotinapeace arid developeent issues in

-85- order to increase knowledge, facilitate understanding and develop friendly relations bstwsn couneriss and peoples. change visits of en from different countries and a..tings with full participation by women should beencouraged.

Paragraph 358

In order to eiure that progras and activities of concern to women are given the n.cessary attention and priority, it is essential that women should participate actively in the planning and forselation of policies and prograes and in decision-making and appraisal processe, in the United Nations. io this end, international, regional and national organization. have been called upon during the cade to advance the status of their f.',al. staff and to increase the number of women recruited. In the absence of overall targets and sffective mechanisms for their achievement, however, greater efforts are neededtoensur. the recruitment, promotion and career development of womn.All bodies and o ganisations of the United Nations system should therefore take all possible measures to achieve the participation of women on equal terms with men at all levels by the year 2000. To achieve this goal, th. secretariat. of the United Nations and all the organizations and bodies within the system should take special measures, such as the preparation of a comprehensive affirmative action plan including provisions for setting intermediate targets and for establishing and supporting special mechanisms - for example, co-ordinators -toimprove the status of women staff Progress aide to implement those measures should be reportedto thGeneral Assembly, the Economic and Social Council and the Couission on the Status of Women on a regular basis.

Paragraph 359

Women should be assured of the opportunity to participate in international, rerJ tonal and subregional meetings and seminars, including those organized by the ted Nations system, particularly those related to equality, development and pace, including peace education, and those directed to promoting the role of women in development through research activities, seminars and conferences to exchange experience and expertise. Similarly, women Parliamentarians should always be included in delegations to inter-parliamentary meetings organised by the Inter-Parliamentary Union and regional inter-parliamentary organizations.

Parag. ph 360

The participation of women in promoting peace and in the struggle against the obstaclis to peace at the international level should be encouraged. Networking of women at high decision-making levels related to peace and disarmament, including women leaders, peace researchers and educators, should alsobeencouraged in connection with United Nations system activities such as the International Year of Peace (1986) Wossn and peaceshould be a separate item in the programme for that Year.

Paragraph 361

Inorder to provid, a firm basis for the integration of issues of concern to women in the overall development process, a greater effort is needed to define such issues and to develop useful models for action inocio-cultural, economic and political contexts. Work in this area can be undertaken in the national and regional research institutions, as well as in the United Nations and other international agencies. In this context, attention should alsobegiven to ircreasing the planning capabilities of women.

-86- Paragraph 362

Spec jal efforts should be made at both the national and regional levels to ensur. that ten have equal soon.. to all aspects of .t4,rn sci and technology, particularlyineducational syst. The use of science sad technology can be a powerful instrusant for the advancement of w.n. special research to evolve appropriate t.cboology for rural iAmen should be carri.d cut, sad istthg and nay technology should be dissaniiat.d as widely a. possible. co-ocdisatian of suchactivities in the r.giu should be the reaponsthiUty of the regional cameissions, in oo-Gpsration with other int.roveriaenta1 bad isa and agencies that deal. with the status of i.en and t.abaology.

Paragraph 363

Governeents and non-gov.rnaantal orqanisat tons should organise regular training prograsess that are aimed atiuprovin9the stats. of im.n workers sad widening woman's access to and isproving their performance in a'igar tat positions V in the sectors of euplogment or .slf-suplcym.ut. In this connection, the United Nations is urged to sIpport progru on ntvork and change of expertise. in vocational training being carried out by regional and subregional organisations.

Paragraph 364

Regional and subregional group. have an isportant rol. to play in strengthening the role. of women in development. Existing regional aM subregional informat ion systemsonwoman should be reinforced.A strunger data and research base on women should be developed in tb. developing ocuntries and in the regional tssions,iscol'aborat ion with the a opriste apecialised agencies, and thi sharingofinformation and research data should be encouraged. Information systems at the national level should be strenqtbev'ed or, cher. thsy do not exist, should be established.

Paragraph 365

International, regional, subregional and national organisat ions should be strengthened through the inj.aticn of additional n and financial resources and through the placemsutofnor. uusa at policy- and decision-making levels.

6. Information dissemination

Paragraph 366

International program... should be designed and resources allocated to support national caupaigns to ispro,. public consciousness of the need for equality between woen and men and for .liainatthq discriminatory practices. Special attention should be given to information about the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms ofDiscrimination against Women.

Paragraph 367

Studies must be carried out by the United Nations system on sex stereotyping in advertising and in the mass media, especially degrading images of isn in articles and programees disseminated world wide. Steps should be taken to ptuute the elimination or reduction of san stereotyping in the media.

-87- PsraraPb 368

In order to promote peace, sacial justice and the advancement of women, wide publicity should be given by the United Nations to legal instruments and the United Nat ions resolutions and reports relating to women and the obj.ctive. of th. Decade, that is, equality, development and peace Its mass media, including United Nations radio and tlevision, should disseminate information on the role of en in achieving these objectives, particularly in promoting co-operation and understanding nq pacp].s and the maintenance of international peace and security. Coltural mechanisme of coanicaticn should also be used to disseminate the Lortance of th. concepts of peace and international und.rstanding for the advancement of women.

Paragraph 369

it is essential that .n be trained in the use of audio-visual forms of information dissemination, including visual display units and couters, and participate more actively in developing progresses on th. advancement of women and for women at the international, regional, subregional and national levels.

ParagraPh 370

The present United Nations weekly radio programme and co-production of films ssn should be continued with adequate provision for distributing thee in different languages.

ParagraPh 371

me Joint United Nations information Committee should ontinue to include n's issues in its progra. of social and economic information. Adequate resources should be made available for these activities. paragraph 372

Governments and the organizations of the United Nations system, including the regional cissions and the specialized agencies, are urged to give the perward-looking Strategies the widest publicity possible and to ensure that their content is translated and disseminated in order to make authorities and the public in general, especially en's grass-root organizations, aware of the objectives of that document and of the reeondations contained therein.

Notes

/ Report of the World Conference of the International Women's Year. Mexico city, 19 June-2 July 1975 (United Nations publication, Sales No. E.76.TV.l), chap. I, sect. A.

/ Report of the World Conference of the United Nations Decade for Womens NualitY. Development and Peace, Copenhagen., 24-30 July 1980 (United Nations publication. Sales No. L80.IV.3), chap. I, sect. A.

/ General Assembly resolution 227 A (UI). y General Assembly resolution 2200 A(XXI),amex.

-88- Notes (continued)

V ,/ Ibid.

/ General Assembly resolution 34/180, annex.

/ General Assembly resolution 37/63, annex.

/ port of the thterriattcnal Conference on Population. 1984, Nsxico CitY, 6-14 Auqust 1984 (United Nations publication, Sales No. I.$4.ZUI.8), chap. I, sect. A, pars. 1.

2/ Report of the World Conference of the International sn's Tear . . chap. I.

Report of the 4"-4ssion on the Status of men acting as the Preparatory Body for the World Conference to Revies and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women:Equality, Development and Peace on it. second session (A/NV.l16/PC/19),, chap. I, draft decision I psra. 2 (ii). j/ Report Of the United Rations World Population Conference, 1974, Bucharest, 19-30 August 1974 (United Rations publication, Sales No. 175.XII1.3). chap. 1.

/ Report of the World Conference on Sqrarian Reform arid Bural Dsve3osnt, Rome, 12-20 July 1979 (IRIlD/UP) (e, PO, 1979), Prograe of Action, sect. IV.

jj/ General Assembly resolution 36/71.

1.1/ RePort of the World Conference to Ciubat Rcis and Racial Discrimination, Geneva, 14-25 Auoust 1978 (United Rations publication, Sales No. L79.XTV.2), chap. II.

j/ General Assembly resolution 3086 (XXVII!).

/ Geneva Cànvention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, of 12 August 1949 (United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 75,No.973, p. 287).

/ Report of the International Conference on the Question of Palestine, Geneva, 29 August-7 September 1983 (United Nations publication, Sales No. 8.83.1.21), chap. I, sect. B.

/ General Assembly resolution 37/16.

/ Report of the World Assembly on Acing, Vienna, 26 July-6 August 1982 (United Nations publication, Sales No. 8.82.1.16), chap. Vt, sect. A.

20/ See United Nations publication, SalesNo.L81.ZV.4.

-89-

p I

Published by the United Nations Department of Public Information

86-333l -December l986-2,0O DPI/926 Reprint 88-01940-February 1938-5,000 Working Paper Edited Excerpts from the Forward-Looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women: Paragraphs Relating to Science and Technology

compiled by the International Womerf a Tribune Centre, 19.92.

The Forward-Jookijig Strategies were adopted by consensus on 27 July 1985 by representatives of all member states of the United. Nations attendin.g the WorJ.d Conference to Review and Appraise Achievements of the United. Nations Decade for Women.: Equality, Development and Peace, heJd in, Nairobi, Kenya in 1985. Edited. Excerpts from the Forward-Looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women: Paragraphs Relating to Science and Technology

Table of Contents

African. Food. Security 1 Agri culture I Appropriate Technology 3 Corn mun icati on a 3 Computers 4: Cooperation Among Deve]opi.n.g Countries 4 Deforestati oniDesertii3 cation 4 Dissemination of Inforrnati.onlPopuJ.ar Education. Campaigns 5 Energy 5 Envi.ronnient (3 Impact on. Women of Economic Development Policies 7 Industry & Trade 8 Scho].arships for Women 9 Small Business/Self-employed Women 9 Technological. Change 9 Training Programmes 10 Transport 10 V Vocational. Education 11 Water U

compiled. by the International Women's Tribune Cen.tre, 777 UN Plaza, NY, NY 10017, USA, 1992. Comments African Food Security

# 177: - Providing assistance (financial where possible) to enhance women's role as food producers with emphasis on training in food technology. Cross Ref: Agriculture Agriculture

# 174: - Designing programmes and strategies that fully integrate and involve women at all levels of planning,implementation,monitoring evaluationtoensuretheirreceiptof commensurate remuneration and benefits.

# 176: - 'Governments should establish multisectoral programmes to:' 'promote the productive capacity of rural poor women in food and animal production,' 'create off-farm employment opportunities,' 'reduce their work-load' by providing them with the needed support services and facilities, e.g. water.

-Governments giving priorityto women's participation in food production and food security programmes.

- Establishing mechanisms foragriculture programmessuchasmonitoringand evaluation, that are responsive to and reflective of women's needs and participation. - Conducting research and experimentation to improve traditional knowledge and introduce modern technology.

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology 1 Comments #180: - Giving more focus onwomen's participation as planners, contributors and beneficiaries.

- Usingall available media and women's groups to disseminate information on scientific and technological innovations.

-Involving women in technical cooperation among countries and information exchange.

- Securing ruralwomen's access to land, capital, technology, know-how and other productive resources.

- Integrating women into modern technology programmesthatintroduce new crops, improved varieties, farming techniques, etc.

- Involving womenintheconstruction, management and maintenance of irrigation systems.

-Appropriate and affordable food-processing technologies should be made available, however, ensuring that non-displacement of women when alternative opportunities are not available. - Making available appropriate and affordable storage, marketing and transportation facilities to reduce post-harvest and income losses.

- Disseminating information on ecologically improved methods of reducing post-harvest loss and preserving and conserving food products.

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology 2 Comments

-Provide financial, technical, advisory and institutional support to women's organizations and groups to enhance self-reliance.

- Give access to training programmes towiden the range of methods and technologies used for agricultural production. Cross Ref: Alternative Media # 181 Dis.of Info/Pop. Ed. C # 181 Rural/Farm Women # 174- 176, 178-187 Training Programmes #179, 186 Water# 183

Appropriate Technology #205: - Intensify efforts in the design and delivery of appropriate technology to women.

# 362: - Ensuring equal access to all aspects ofmodern scienceandtechnology,particularlyin educational systems. - Carry out special research toevolve appropriate technology for rural women and disseminate existing and new technology. Communications

# 206: - Give high priority to women's participation at all levels of communications policy and decision- makingandin programmedesign, implementation and monitoring.

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology 3 Comments # 208: - Assist organizations promoting the role of women in development establish effective communication and information networks. Cross Ref: Dis of Info/Pop. EC #206, 208 Alter Media # 206, 208 Computers #369: - Training women in the use of audio-visual forms of information dissemination including visual display units and computers. Cross Ref: Dis of Info/Pop. E C. # 206, 208 Cooperation Among Developing Countries

# 322 - 'Re-ordering of principles for the allocation of resources as well as targeted financial, material and human resource assistance.' # 334:

- Strengthen technicalcooperation among developing countries focusing on a) promoting the exchange of experience, expertise, technology and know-how; b) diffusing innovative organizational models suitable for strengthening self-reliance. - Make the urgent need for relevant, transferable, and appropriate information to facilitate the process of integrating women in development; Deforestation/Desertification #222: - involve both women and men in innovative programmes such as farm woodlot development, to prevent depletion of forest areas.

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology4 Comments - promote technologies for more efficient use of fuelwood and solar energy and biogas

#283: -Intensify efforts for the formulation and implementation of programmes aimed at optimum control and exploitation of hydro- geological resources. - Ensureample access to the means of production and processing and preservation techniques. Cross Ref: Energy # 222 Disseminition of Information/Popular Education Campaigns # 364

-Reinforce existing regional and subregional information systems and establish where they do not exist. - Develop stronger data and research base in developing countries and in the regional commissions. Ener #218:

-Rationalize energy consumption and improve energy systems.

-Formulate technicaltraining considering women as producers, users and managers of energy resources. # 219:

-Consider the reduction of the drudgery of women's work in assessing energy sources, technologies, and delivery systems.

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology 5 Comments # 220: - Support grass-rootsparticipation of women in energy-needs assessment,technology and energyconservation,managementand maintenance efforts. #221: - Give priority to substituting energyfor muscle in the performance of industrial and domestic work. - Give immediate attention toaction concerning adapted technologies, fuel conservation and improved or new sources of energy. #223: - Involve women in all levels of decision-making and implementation of energy-related decisions. - Provide incentives and opportunities to enable women to obtain advanced levels of education and training. Cross Ref: DeforestationlDesertification # 222 Stoves# 221 Training Frog # 223 Environment # 28: - Improve the situation of women to reduce mortality and morbidity, regulate population growth, which would benefit the environment. # 188: - Governments should pay greater attention to preserve and maintain free from pollution sources of water supply for irrigation and domestic consumption.

- Include women inallpolicyplanning, implementation and administration of water supply projects.

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technothgy 6 Comments Train women to take responsibility for the management and maintenance of hydraulic infrastructures and equipment. # 224: - Provide the same opportunity to women to participate in the wage-earning labour force in progrpmmes needed to upgrade urban and rural environments. - Strengthen the machinery for international economic cooperation inexploring water resources andcontrollingenvironmental disasters. # 226: Mobilizeallsourcesofinformation dissemination to increase increase women's potential in conserving and improving their environment. - Strengthen emphasis on ecosystem management and control of environmental degradation. Cross Ref: Water #28, 188, 224, 225, 293 Community Dev # 225 Diss of Info # 226 Rural/Farm Women #188

Impact on Women of Economic Development Policies # 197:

- Removethelegalandadministrative impediments that prevent women from enjoying effective and equal access to finance and credit and introduce positive measures such as loan guarantees, technical advice and marketing development. # 204: - Assess the potential and actual impact of science and technology on the developments that affect women's integration into the economy and

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology 7 Comments integrate in policy formulation to ensure that women benefit from available technology and that adverse effects are minimized. Cross Ref: Industry & Trade # 197 Tech. Change # 204 Small Bsns/Self-emp #197 Industry & Trade # 189: - Eliminate the particular obstacles towomen's participation in industry

-Enabling women to have equal access to and to participate in adult education and in-service programmes that teach income-generating skills.

- Enhance women's technological and managerial skills to increase national self-reliance in industrialproductionandtopromote innovations in productive design, product adaptation and productive techniques. - Apply industrial technologies to the needs and situations of women to free them from time- and energy-consuming tasks.

- Advanced technologies in industry must allow women to enter into sectors from which they have been excluded. Cross Ref: Rurallfarm women # 189 Training Prog. # 198 Tech. Change # 191, 192 Small Bsns # 198

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology 8 Comments Scholarships for Women #336:

-Strengthen training programmes for women particularly inscientific, engineering and technical fields. Cross Ref: Training Programmes Small Business'Self-employed Women

# 113: - Support and encourage grass-roots participatory processes and planning approaches using local talent, expertise and resources. Cross Ref: Income Gen # 195, 196 Impact on Women # 197 Industry & Trade # 198

Technological Change # 200: - Enhance the full and effective participation of womeninthedecision-makingand implementation process related to science and technology. 'Governmentsshouldreassesstheir technological capabilities and monitor current processes of change to anticipate and ameliorate any adverse impact on women. # 202: - Improve working conditions for women in the science and technology fields - Eliminate discriminatory classification of jobs and protect the right of women to promotion.

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology 9 Comments #203: - Increase the access of women to both scientific and technological education and training. Cross Ref: Industry & Trade # 191, 192 Appro Tech # 205 Impact on Women # 204 Training Programmes # 116:

-Provide equal opportunities for access to resources, especially education and training, to facilitate women's equal representation at higher managerial and professional levels.

# 141:

- Developspecialretraining programmes including technical training for young women in both urban and rural sectors who lack qualifications and are ill-equipped to enter productive employment. - # 170:

-All educational and occupational training, includingthosewhere technologiesare improving rapidly, should be flexible and accessible. Transport

# 213: - All national and local decisions concerning transportation policies, including choice of technology for construction and maintenance should consider women's needs and possible impact on employment, income and health.

# 215: - Reduce the heavy burden on women who carry agricultural produce, water and fuelwood as head-loads.

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology 10 Coniments #217: - Considerthe needs of women, esp those with young children, in the design and choice of commercial,andappropriatevehicular technology. VocationalEducation

# 163: - Increase equal access to scientific, technical and vocational education. - Evaluate progress made by the poorest women in urban and rural areas. #363: - Support programmes on network and exchange of expertise in vocational training carried out by regional and subregional organizations. Cross Ref: Training Programmes # 170 Water

# 151: - Provide access to water and sanitary facilities

- Involvewomen intheplanning and implementation of water and sanitation projects. - Train women in the maintenance of water- supply systems. - Consult women with regard to technologies used in water and sanitation projects.

# 210: - Participate in choice of design and technology of construction and maintenance of facilities. - Women should equally benefit from housing and infrastructure construction projects.

FLS Excerpts: Science and Technology 11 6 WORLD SURVEY ON THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN DEVELOPMENT CONTENTS

Page

BACKGROUND 9

Part One

OVERVIEW OF THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN DEVELOPMENT

Introduction 12

Chapter

I. WOMEN'S CONTRIBUTION TO ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT TRENDS IN THE PARTICIPATION OF WOMEN IN THE LABOUR FORCE 12

Statistical data and analysis 12

Women's invisible work 15

II. BENEFITS ACCRUING TO WOMEN FROM DEVELOPMENT AND EFFECTS ON WOMEN OF ECONOMIC TRENDS 18

Agricultural modernization 19

Industrialization 21

Technological development 22

Occupational gap between women and men 23

Women and the recent economic recession 30

III. CONCLUSIONS 32

Women's contribution to development 32

Benefits and costs to women 33

Tables

Labour force participation of women by region, 1950, 1915, 1980 and 1985 14

Comparative changes in the male and female labour force in the service sector, 1970-1980 17

Percentage of women in major group 01 of ISCO-68 professional, technical and related workers 25

Percentage of women in major group 02 of ISCO-68 administrative and managerial workers 27

Ratios of women's participation rates in ISCO 01 and ISCO 02 over participation rates in the labour force 28 -2--

Part Two

WOMEN IN AGRICULTURE Chapter Page

I. THE PRESENT ROLE OF WOMEN IN AGRICULTURE 38

The present role of women in agricultural production 38

The participation of women in modernizing agricultural systems: regional and country differentials 44

The impact of agricultural macro-policies on women's agricultural roles 48

II. BENEFITS ACCRUING TO WOMEN FROM INVOLVEMENT IN AGRICULTURE Si

Costs involved 51

Benefits accruing to women from involvement in agriculture 52

III. WAYS AND MEANS OF IMPROVING WOMEN'S AGRICULTURAL ROLES 53

IV. IMPROVING WOMEN'S ROLES: THEIR POTENTIAL IMPACT ON ACHIEVEMENT OF OVERALL DEVELOPMENT GOALS 57

References 59

Part Three

THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT

I. THE PRESENT ROLE OF WOMEN IN INDUSTRY 68

Women workers in the industrial sector 68

Women workers and recent changes in the structure of world industry 76

II. BENEFITS ACCRUING TO WOMEN FROM INDUSTRIALIZATION 82

A. Women's income from industrial employment 83

8. Conditions of work 94

C. Women and industrial decision-making 98 -3-

Page jj:. WAYS ANDMEANSOF iMPROVING WOMEN'S ROLE IN INDUSTRY 111

Improvement of women's roles as agents for and beneficiaries of development at the national, regional and international levels Ui

Practical means of improving women's role in industry 114

Iv. POTENTIAL IMPACT OF WOMEN'S GREATER INTEGRATION TN INDUSTRY ON TUEACHIEVEMENTOF OVERALLDEVELOPMENT COALS 115

List of tables

Distribution of the male and female industrial labour force by regional and country grouping, 1980 69

Share of women in total. labour force by sector and region, 1960, 1970 and 1980 70

Distribution of the male and female labour force by sector, region and country grouping, 1960, 1970 and 1980 73

Growth indices of the male and female labour force by sector and region, 1960-1980 75

Employment in the Colombian textile industry by sex, 1938-1979 80

Average earnings of women workers in the manufacturing industry as a percentage of men's, 1960-1982 84

Hourly wage rates (RT) and earnings (EG) of male and female spinners in selected countries and areas, 1965-1982 87

Monthly salaries of male and female laboratory assistants in the chemical industry in selected countries and areas, 1965-1982 88

Average annual rates of growth of female real earnings in manufacturing in selected developing and developed countries, 1960-1982 89

average earnings of women workers in all non-agricultural activities and in manufacturing industries as a percentage of men's in selected countries 91

U. Average weekly hours of work of men and women in manufacturing in selected countries, 1960-1982 94

12. Distribution of the male and female manufacturing work-force by occupation 100 -4-

P age

Distribution of the male and female manufacturing work-force by employment and status 103

Distribution of men and women workers in the textile and clothing industries by employment status in selected developing countries 106

Proportion of women in administrative and managerial jobs in manufacturing in selected developing and developed countries 107

Part Four

THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN MONEY AND FINANCE

Chapter

I. THE PRESENT ROLEOF WOMENIN MONEY AND FINANCE 122

II. BENEFITS ACCRUING TO WOMEN FROM INVOLVEMENTINMONEY AND FINANCE 1.29

The macro-economic setting 129

Implications for the paid employtnent of women in the formal and informal sector.s 131

Implications for women as household managers and workers 134

Conclusions 136

III. WAYS AND MEANS OF IMPROVING THE ROLE OF WOMEN 136

IV. POTENTIAL IMPACT OF IMPROVEMENT OF THE ROLE OF WOMEN UPON ACHIEVEMENT OF OVERALL DEVELOPMENT GOALS 138

List of tables

Percentage of FIRE sector in total employment in selected countries 125

FIRE female employment in percentages 126

Occupational distribution of FIRE fenaI.e employment 127

Distribution by sex of occupational structure of FIRE emplotnent 128 -5

Part Five

THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY

Page

Introduction 142

Chapter

1. THE PRESENT ROLE OF WOMEN IN THE DEVELOPMENT AND APPLICATION OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY 142

BENEFITS ACCRUING TO WOMEN FROM SCIENTIFIC AND TECHNOLOGICAL PROGRESS 147

WAYS AND MEANS OF IMPROVING THE ROLES OF WOMEN 148

THE POTENTIAL IMPACT OF IMPROVEMENT ON THE ACHIEVEMENT OF OVERALL DEVELOPMENT GOALS 149

Annex. Recommendations of the Panel on Science and Technology and Women 151

Table. The enrolment of women in various fields of science by area 143

Figure. Percentage of females in crafts and in science at 0-levels in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland in 1979 145

Part Six

THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN TRADE

Introduction 162

I. PRESENT ROLE OF WOMEN IN TRADE 164

Characteristics 164

Factors determining the participation of women in trade 172

Constraints and new trends l74

II. BENEFITSACCRUING TOWOMEN TRADERS 175

Benefits 175

Costs 178

III. WAYS AND MEANS OF IMPROVING WOMEN'S ROLE IN TRADE 179

Obstacles 179

Some suggestions L80

IV. POTENTIAL IMPACT OF THE IMPROVEMENTS IN THE ROLE OF WOMEN Page

List of tables

Classification of economic activities into three major sectors 163

Female labour force in trade 165

Occupational status of women traders in developing countries 168

Occupational status of women traders in developed countries 168

Women traders in management and high-level professional positions in wholesale and retail trade and restaurants and hotels 169

Estimated share of the urban labour force in the informal sector in selected developing countries 171

Part Seven

THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN THE DEVELOPMENT, USE AND CONSERVATION OF ENERCY RESOURCES

Chapter Page

I. THE PRESENT ROLE OF WOMEN IN AND BENEFITS ACCRUING TO WOMEN FROM THE DEVELOPMENT, USE AND CONSERVATION OF ENERGY RESOURCES 188

Women and energy sources 188

Women and household energy technologies 198

Women and energy conservation 199

II. WAYS AND MEA1S OF IMPROVING THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN ENERGY DEVELOPMENT, USE AND CONSERVATION AND THE POTENTIAL IMPACT ON THE ACHIEVEMENT OF OVERALL DEVELOPMENT GOALS 201

Policy-making 201

Energy-related education, training and employment for women . . . 204

List of tables

Energy input by sex 189

Average human energy used for domestic and agricultural activities in six villages in southern India 190

Time spent in gathering fuel 192

women scientists and engineers in energy-related activities by major field, 1980 205

Employment of women by occupational group n the mining, oil and gas and related industries in the Unitd 1Q7 Part Eight

THE CONCEPT OF SELF-RELIANCE AND THE INTEGRATION OF WOMEN INTO DEVELOPMENT

Page

Introduction 210

Chapter

I. THE CONCEPT OF SELF-RELIANCE - INDIVIDUAL AND COLLECTIVE ASPECTS 210

ii. ECONOMIC AND TECHNICAL CO-OPERATION AMONG DEVELOPING COUNTRIES 214

III. CO-OPERATIVE ARRANGEMENTS AMONG DEVELOPING COUNTRIES THAT INVOLVE WOMEN 215

IV. WOMEN'S ROLE AND THE ACHIEVEMENT OF SELF-RELIANCE GOALS (AREA APPROACH) 217

Trade 217

Agriculture 219

Industry 223

Energy 226

Money and finance 228

Science and technology 230

V. CONCLUSION 234

V -141 --

Part Five

THE ROLE OF WOMEN INSCIENCE ANDTECHNOLOGY

V p

- 142 -

V Introduction

Science and technology are the main source of innovation and are the p driving force behind economic development. Thus, in a survey on the role of women in development, the role of women in science and technology plays a pivotal role.Although, the advancement of science and technology affects people in all walks of life, it tends to affect women and men quite differently. Some technological changes are specifically detrimental to women or to p particular groups of women.

V In recent years, owing to rapid advances in electronics, many jobs have p been mechanized, and traditionally female jobs, chiefly those in textile manufacture and offices, have been most affected. In many developing p countries the introduction of new technologies in industry or agriculture has been detrimental to women, at least initally. "Women's participation in the agricultural sector is inversely related to regional development", leaving to women only the burden of seasonal labour supply, writes Zenebeworke Tadesse. 1/ In the industrial sectot, "industrial growth has meant increasing inequality of wealth and opportunity overall and greater inequality of employment by sex". 2/ However industrialization has, in most countries, created overall wealth and new income opportunities for women and men.

The effects of new technologies on agriculture, industry and employment have been dealt with in other parts of the Survey. In the present part of the Survey, only specific technology- and science-related questions are discussed, based in part on the deliberations of a panel on science and technology and women, co-sponsored by the United Nations Advisory Committee on Science and Technology and the American Association for the Advancement of Science (ALAS); some recommendations of the panel are reproduced in the annex.

I. THE PRESENT ROLE OF WOMEN IN THE DEVELOPMENT AND APPLICATION OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY

Women have traditionally played a smaller role than men in scientific and technological activities. In the nineteenth century there were virtually no female students at universities, and most universities had either legal or de facto barriers to the admission of women. Owing to cultural stereotypes, women were assigned non-scientific and non-technical work, and it was even assumed that women were not suited or at least less suited than men for science and technology. Psychometric evidence has proven, however, that such assumptions are false. This is supported by the fact that in some countries, e.g. the Philippines and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, women and men graduate in roughly equal numbers in science and technology fields. 3/

There are, however, differences in the number of males and females studying or employed in scientific and technological fields in most countries, even in some of the most advanced countries. The differences vary between fields and geographical regions. In the following table, the enrolment of women by major fields of science and technology is summarized by area.

Women are least representedinengineering throughout the world; the percentage of women is highest in Eastern European countries (25 per cent). in some of the most industrialized countriessuch asJapan, the Federal Republic of Germany, Italy and Switzerland, the representation of womenis extremeLy low; developing countriessuchas Burma, Egypt and Paraguay show figures for female enrolment well above those of the industrialized countries. The enrolment of women in various fields of science by area (Percentage) Area teacher training scienceEducational and behaviouralSocial andsciences Naturalsciences Mathemat Icssciencecomputer and and healthMedicine Engineering Agriculture scientificTotal in fields andLatinAft-icai the America 30 25 20 20J 30 S 15 25 Caribbean-"Asia and 5560 3555 50 304S/ 50 1010 20 2545 WesternOceania-/ 65 40 30!35 30 4050 5 25 40 EasternEurope1Europe&" 70 60 SO 45 70 25 35 45 Proceedingspolicy and decision-makingof the Joint Panel regarding of Experts the useon Scienceand developmentSource: Technology of andtechnologies", Women (12-16 September 1983), ShIrley M. }lalcom, Figures compiled from national data contained In Shirley M. Malcom, "The participation of women in Science and Technology and Women - UNESCOed. (Washington, Yearbook 1982 American (Paris, Association UNESCO, 1982). for the Advancementa/ of Science, 1984). Algeria, Benin, Botswana, Burkina Faso, Burundi, Central African Republic, Congo, Egypt, Ethiopia, Cabon, Malcom has based her own figures on the RepublicGhana, Ivory of Tanzania. Coast, Liberia, Mali, Mauritius, Morocco,b/ Niger, Senegal, Mathematics and computer sciences are separately listed only for about half of the countries involved. Sudan, Togo, Tunisia, Uganda and United w- - - w C C C C

I Argentina1 Chile, Colombia, Ecuador, El Salvador, Guatemala, Guyana, Haiti, Honduras, Mexico, Panama, Paraguay and Uruguay. cu Afghanistan, Australia, Bangladesh, Burma, Hong Kong, India, Iran (Islamic Republic of), Iraq, Israel, Japan, Korea,Jordan, Saudi Kuwait, Arabia, Lebanon, Thailand Malaysia, and Turkey. Nepal, New Zealand,e/ Pacific Islands, Papua New Guinea, NotablePhilippines, single Republic figures ofare 13.2 per cent for Japan and 64.6 per cent for the Philippines. Malta,raises Netherlands, questions of Norway, comparability Portugal1 of Spain,the data. Sweden,f/ Switzerland and United Kingdom of GreatAustria, Britain Belgium,and Northern Denmark, Finland, the Federal Republic of Germany, Greece, Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg, This, however, RepublicsIreland. and Yugoslavia. & Albania, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, German Democratic Republic, Hungary, Poland, Union of Soviet Socialist However, the differences are greater in fields and occupations other than science and technology. As an example, the percentage of females at the 0-level of the General Certificate of Education in crafts and science in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland in 1979 is shown in the figure below.

Percentage of females in crafts and in science at 0-levels in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland in 1979

Craft Science

a'>. 0 0 0 0 0 0 45 a 0 0

Source: "How women figure in science", New Scientist, 1 April 1982.

Note: The respective figures for A-levels of the General Certificate of Education are lower for all sciences. For first university degrees the women percentages in medicine and mathematics are SO per cent and 30 per cent, respectively.

A preliminary evaluation of the Questionnaire shows that even in countries with otherwise high levels of employed women, virtually no women reach the decision-making level or participate in ministerial advisory bodies, in spite of the fact that the choice of technology has tremendous effects on the lives of women, and men in decision-making position often lack even the basic knowledge and experience of those effects. - 146

As modern production was separated from the home, one of the pre- conditions of industrialization, men were separated from women and children, leaving most of the burden of child care to women. In addition, women are often forced to provide cheap labour or even unpaid labour directly to the employers of their husbands.

Technological progress creates paid employment for women, but it is usually accompanied by the double burden of employment and household. The type of employment shifts from the primary (agricultural) to the secondary (industrial) sector in the earlier phases of development and has shifted to the tertiary (services) sector in recent times. The tertiary sector has a special absorptive capacity for womeni* In all types of employment there is a tendency to pay women lower wages than men (see part three of the present Survey). In addition, women tend to be employed for jobs that are repetitive and boring and therefore more likely to be automated.

In spite of the shortcomings and gender-specific disadvantages of technological change, women have rarely protested against technological progress. Marilyn Carr, referring to protests in West Africa against the introduction of palm-oil mills, wrote that:

"The myth that rural women are resistant to changes brought about by the introduction of new technologies is obviously an over-simplification of the true situation. Women who are working up to 16 hours a day to provide the basic essentials of life for their families are unlikely to reject anything within their access which could improve their situation as they perceive it. If they do reject a new technology, it is almost always because it is one which would make the current situation worse rather than better." 4/

In the framework of a UNITAR project on science and technology for development, a number of studies were written by women on ways in which women suffer from specific technological developments and on ways in which technologies can perpetuate inequalities between nations, regions, classes and sexes. SI The cases documented deal with female factory work in developing countries, with the power structure in agricultural innovation, which has often been detrimental to rural women, and with the specific vulnerability of female unskilled workers to technological change.kk*

Recent effects of technology on women in industrialized countries stem from newly emerging technologies such as satellite-aided data transfer. For example, banks and airlines in the United States of America have begun moving female clerical jobs to Caribbean countries that offer cheap labour. The

*See for example Judith Van Allen, "Women in Africa: Modernization means more dependency", The Center Magazine, vol. 12, No. 3,pp. 60-67.

**See Pamela M. D'Onofrio-Flores, "Technology, development and the division of Labour by sex", Scientific - Technological Change and the Role of Women in Development, P.M. D'Onofrio-Fiores and Sheila M. Pfaff].in, eds. (Boulder, CoLorado, Westview Press, 1982), p.84, pp.13-28, especiaLly page 21, '.zhere she quotes various Latin American studies, e.g. Rellen Icken Safa, "The changing composition of the female labor force in Latin America", Latin American Perspectives, issue 15, voL. IV, No. 4 (1977).

**See especially Maria Bergom-Larson (5/). - 1L,1 instructions and raw data are transferred to those countries, and the processed data are returned to the terminals in the United States. Hundreds of women in the United States are losing their jobs, and women in the Caribbean are being employed in peripheral and fully dependent jobs. 6/

It has been argued by feminist writers, perhaps most eloquently by Elise Boulding, that technology in itself has been male-oriented: "The palace- temple-army-technology complex was operated by men, and the kitchen-garden- hornecraft-child bearing complex was operated by women". 7/Technological advance has never steered clear of the palace-temple-army complex in any society. There has been no independent drive in any society to place technology "in the hands of the poor" or "in the hands of women". 7/

II. BENEFITS ACCRUING TO WOMEN FROM SCIENTIFIC AND TECHNOLOGICAL PROGRESS

The integration of women into the industrial work-force or into the modern service sector has been rapid when such integration is a political goal in itself and when it coincides with the systematic introduction of new industrial technologies into a traditional society. In the eastern Republic of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics within a few decades women have come to participate actively, on equal terms with men, in industrial production and responsible office positions. 8/ In later stages of industrial development, e.g. in the United States since 1960, benefits to women were not due to industrialization itself but to an enhanced political will to provide women with equal rights and opportunities. Statistics on the participation of women in industrial employment collected by the International Labour Organisation are presented in part three of the present Survey.

The type of technology introduced is an important factor iii determining the benefits to women from modernization. A definition of "appropriate technology" by the International Center for the Research on Women, Washington, D.C., which relates specifically to poorer women in developing countries, is:

"Technology is appropriate when it can potentially create the beginnings of an economic leverage and a position for poor individuals to gain a future of sustained access to additional productive resources. Technology is appropriate when it is deemed as a priority need by the users and can be understood, used and adapted within their current context". 9/

Appropriate technology, according to this definition, need not be backward. The use of any technology can be regarded as a technological step forward, and there are reasons to believe that the newest wave of technological advances can be harnessed specificalLy to upgrade technologies traditionally used by women and to allow for applications and management suited to women.' Microelectronics can be integrated with traditional crafts and manufacture, and the availability of data and data processing in

'Loretta Makasiar Sicat, "Social adaptiveness of emerging technologies", New Frontiers in Technology Application - Integration of Emerging and Traditional Technologies, E.U. von Weizsãcker, M.S. Swaminathan and Akillu Lemma, eds.(Dublin, Tycooly International, 1983), pp. 43-49. The author also shows that the introduction of emerging technologies, although suitable for integration with traditional technologies, can again bypass women, especially rural women. ST/ESA/IO 92-1-130109-2 ISBN No.:E.86IV.3 Sales 986-3.400 V.85-36857April in publication Nations United tOol' I () Austria Printed

(;uncl'ru o Yort. Nueva \'cntas, de Secciàn Unidus, Njiiones a: dirijase o librero su a (outsulte utiunito dcl partc todus en dictribuidoras cua y Iibrerti en vCfltu en estun t.iuida Nactoui us de publicacioncs Las UNIDAS NACIONES LAS DF. PUBLICACIONES CONSEGUIR COMO

>+Ceaesa. iuu HIo.PtopE HanaHuufi. npoAai4(e rio Cenu Hauii. OeItI4HeHHb*x OpraHHaauuoI ajspecy: no nijituitre HuH Mara3HHe KHH4cHOM BaweM B H3flaMnSX o cnpaatcH MaeotIiTe Mlipa. pariolilsic BCX BO areilrCTBaX 11 ouuax Mara- kHI4tKI4bi B xynHTh MO)(HO HauHh O6ieasHueIu,*.ix OpraHfloauHH }t3.raHK' HALLHI OIbEJiI4HEHHI,IX OrrAH&43AuI1H 03.tlAHHfl flOJIY9HTh RAI

Genève. ou York New vcntcs, des Section Unies, Nations : a adrcssez-vous ou )ibrairc votre de auprès Inforniez-vous entier. monde du dépositaires agencea les et tibrairie% tes dans verne en sont Unies Nations des publications Les IJN(ES NATIONS DES PUBLICATIONS LES PROCURER SE COMMENT

Geneva. or York New Section. Sales Nations, United to: write or bookstore your Consult world. the throughout distributors and bookstores from obtained be may publications Nations United PUBLICATIONS NATIONS UNITED OBTAIN TO HOW

fr[g. I4f4'firj13

r- )i ' i , . Jy..ti ...I,,r_. A.f.Ji .t .8-Jt t JI it J 4J JJdsa. J& r' ;...:Jl 7 F- 0 ) Ii D3 ('DCOCD I -D oCD OcD 0C- ST/CSDHA/6

p p

p United Nations Office at Vienna Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs

1989 Wohd Survey 0nt0role of Women inDevelopment

c_ t//r-,j

UntedNatons V

Contents

Page

Background 1

Chapter

I. OVERVIEW OF THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN DEVELOPMENT 5

Central theme of the first regular update of the World Survey on the Role of Women in Development 5 Main trends 10 Emerging issues 12 The next regular update of the World Survey 14

II. WOMEN, DEBT AND ADJUSTMENT 15

Linkages between the economic crisis, adjustment policies and the advancement of women 20 Effects of the economic crisis and adjustment policies on education 27 Social effects of the economic crisis and adjustment policies 37 Effects of the economic crisis and adjustment policies on women's access to employment 48 Policy action 62

Annex. Conclusions and. recommendations of the Interregional Seminar on Women and the Economic Crisis 68

III. WOMEN, FOOD SYSTEMS AND AGRICULTURE 75

Progress in the establishment of national machinery and focal points for integrating women in agricultural and rural development 78 Progress in promoting women's participation in groups and organizations 80 Progress in incorporating gender issues into national food and agricultural development policies and strategies 83 Progress in incorporating women as participants in and beneficiaries of agricultural and rural development programmes and projects 100 Progress in incorporating gender issues in agricultural research 111 Monitoring and evaluation of women's participation in and benefits from agricultural development policies, programmes and projects 114 C. Conclusions ill Chaiter Pag

IV. WOMEN IN INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: TRENDS AND PERSPECTIVES 129

Present role of women in industry 129 Recent trends in women's manufacturing employment 130 Factors affecting women's participation in industry 163 Textiles and electronics: two illustrative industries 171 Human resource planning, policies and options 184

V. WOMEN AND SERVICES 195

Situation in the service sector in developed countries 196 Situation in the service sector in developing countries 201 Women in the service sector 207

Annex. Problem of statistical coverage of women in the service sector 212

VI. WOMEN IN THE INFORMAL SECTOR 213

Background 213 The informal sector: what it implies 214 Evidence from countries 215 Ways of improving the situation of women in the informal sector 228

Annex. The informal sector: development of statistics and indicators 230

VII. POLICY RESPONSE TO THE CREATION OF EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES IN THE WORLD OF WORK 241

Overview of the main global trends in empLoyment 242 Discrimination in employment 252 Policy and programme responses 262 0. ConclusIon: further measures that could be taken by national machinery 271

VIII. TECHNOLOGY AND WOMEN 277

Technological change 277 Impact of frontier technologies 280 Policy issues and options 282

IX. CULTURE AND THE ECONOMiC ROLE OF WOMEN 285

Women in a changing,iorid 286 Positive achievement 290 Culture andthefuture 296 0. ConcLusionsnd recoztmendations 3014 I

V Chapter Page

STATISTiCS AND INDICATORS ON WOMEN'S PARTiCIPATION IN THE ECONOMY 313

A.. Measuring women's remunerated and unremunerated contributions to the economy in the system of National Accounts 314 B. Statistical indicators of the implementation of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women and the role of women in development 331

EQUALITY, DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE: AN INEVITABLE AND

IRRESISTIBLE INTERDEPENDENCE - 359

Concepts 359 The elements 363 Determinants of change 369

Bibliography 391

Tables Chapter II

Growth of gross national income per capita in developing countries, by country or area grouping, 1980-1988 16 Projected urban and rural population, more developed and less developed regions, 1985, 2000 and 2025 17 Negative changes in realpublic expenditure per capita in a sample of developing countries, by region, 1979-1983 24 Relationship between public expenditure and the ratio of female to male enrolment, by educational level, 1978-1980 34 Activity rates by sex, 1960-1985 51 Differences between annual rates of growth in employment for men and women in countries receiving international adjustment loans, selected countries, 1975-1985 52 Growth rates for male and female employment in the Philippines 54 Projected activity rates by sex, more developed and less developed regions, 1990, 2000 and 2025 60 Supplementary jobs necessary for women, assuming equal activity rates for women and men, 1990, 2000 and 2025 61

Chapter ill

Economically active population in 1985 in agriculture, and the share of women by major regions 95

Chapter IV

Employment, manufacturing in total employment and women's share in manufacturing, 1980 and 1985 131 Women's share of employment in major industrial groupings in selected countries, 1981, 1983 and 1985 135 - vi -

Page

Hours of work by male and female workers in the manufacturing sector, 1981-1985 137 Wage rates and earnings for male and female manufacturing workers in selected countries, 1980, 1984 and 1985 139 Women in administrative and managerial jobs in selected countries, various years 140 Distribution of the male and female work-force by occupation, in selected countries 143 Distribution of the male and female work-force by employment status in selected countries, various years 153 Distribution of the male and female manufacturing work-force by employment status in selected countries, various years 155 Female population, economically active population and crude activity rate, 1950 and 1985 158 Unemployed by sex and age group in selected countries, 1981 and 1985 159 Rates of unemployment by sex and age group in Botswana, Malawi and Nigeria, latest year available 163 Unemployment rates by sex and age group in selected Asian countries and areas, early and mid-1980s i6 4 Enrolment of women in various fields of science by area 170 Share of selected country groups in world trade of textiles and clothing, 1965-1985 172 Gender composition of the electronics work-force in Ireland, 1981 183

Chapter V

Female service employment by subsectors, selected developed countries 199 Distribution of economically active women by occupational groups, selected developed countries 200 Female service employment by subsectors, selected developing countries 203 Distribution of economically active women by occupational groups, selected developing countries 204

Chapter VI

Share of females in the informal sector 216 Percentage distribution of workers in the modern and informal sectors by income and sex, Côte d'lvoire,1984 222 Percentage distribution of workers in the formal and the informal sectors by sex and by level of earnings, Botswana 1984/85 223

Chapter VII

Growth in output, labour force and productivity,1970-1985 241 Annual rates of growth in employment in selected countries, territories and areas, circa1980-1985and1975-1980 2L4 Share of women in wage employment,1980and1987 2L5 Percentage of economically active population in agriculture, 1965, 1975 and 1985 246 Distribution of the economically active population in agriculture, industry and services, 1965, 1975 and 1985 247 Unemployment rates in countries of the European Community, 1984-1988 249 Part-time work 253 Female share of average gross hourly earnings of manual workers in the textile industry, October 1980 and October 1987 256 Female share of average gross monthly earnings of non-manual workers in the textile industry, October 1980 and October 1987 257 Female share of average gross monthly earnings of non manual workers in credit institutions (harmonized statistics) October 1983 and October 1987 257 ii. Women's average earnings in non-agricultura1activities as a percentage of men's in selected countries, 1974-1985 258 12. Maternity and parental leave 261

Chapter X

Population, households and families, 1986 or latest available year 333 Indicators on women in public affairs, 1975 and 1986/87, and on women, crime and justice, 1980 337 Indicators on women's economic activity and participation in agriculture, latest available year, and on national product, 1970-1985 342 Indicators on women's education, mid-1980s 348 Indicators on women's health and on water, sanitation and housing, mid-1980s 352

Figures Chapter II

Ratio of girls to boys in first-level schools, by region 28 Ratio of girls to boys in secondary-level enrolments, by region: general education 29 Ratio of girls to boys in secondary-level enrolmeats, by region: vocational education 30 Possible linkages between the economic situation, adjustment policies and women's nutritional status 38 Sex ratio in the economically active population, 1970, 1980 and 1985 60

Chapter Iv

1. Projected changes in the volume and occupational structure of employment in the manufacturing industry in the United Kingdom, 1980 and 1995 166 IL. Semi-conductor market 180 III. Trends in the labour content for electronic consumer goods 181 -5

I. OVERVIEW OF THE ROLE OF WOMEN IN DEVELOPMENT*

A. Central theme of the first regular update of the World Survey on the Role of Women in Development

"The decade of the ].980s has been a period of uneven economic conditions and responses to them. ... While growth continued or was restored in developed countries and a number of developing countries in Asia, economic decline prevailed in Africa and Latin America. One major shortcoming of development strategies has been the failure to take into account the role and potential of women. The facts suggest that this shortcoming must be remedied if the development strategies of the 1990s are to succeed."

This statement of the central theme of the 1989 World Survey on the Role of Women in Development was adopted by an Expert Group Meeting to Review the Final Draft of the First Regular Update of the World Survey on the Role of Women in Development, held at the Vienna International Centre, from 13 to 17 February 1989. The statement continued as follows.

"If the global economic situation in the 1980s is examined in aggregate terms, it has been one of the longest periods of growth ever recorded; but for developing countries, especially in Africa and Latin America, it has meant that development has virtually stopped. The changes in global trade and the problems of external debt have meant that, rather than emphasizing longer term structural transformations of the economic system, policies have emphasized shorter term structural adjustment. There has been an inevitable preoccupation with aggregates of growth, terms of trade and balance of payments.

"Underneath these broad trends, however, has been a change in the distribution of income and opportunities, both within and between countries. Mostly unfavourable, these changes have meant that development, as it has been understood in its broadest sense in international development strategies, has not been occurring. This is particularly true for women. The evidence shows that while some have improved their position through improved access to employment and more remunerated economic sectors, far more have become poor. Ironically, poverty among women has increased, even within the richest countries, resulting in what has become known as the "feminization of poverty".

"If a balance sheet were drawn up for women in the economy, it could be shown that women entered the labour force in large numbers, saw improvements in access to education in most regions, began to appear in sectors where they were previously absent, made up a slightly larger proportion of managerial and technical jobs. But it

*Prepared by the Division for the Advancement of Women, Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs, United Uations Office at Vienna. -6-

could also be shown that the rate of improvement in all of these indicators was slower than in the previous decade, that in terms of remuneration and conditions of woriZ no aggregate improvement was registered, that women's unemployment rates tended to be higher and that overall incomes declined. Poverty particularly afflicted families in which women are the sole income earners, a phenomenon that is growing.

"The balance sheet on social conditions of women is similarly mixed. Improvements in legal conditions, in access to goods and services, such as education, have been registered. But increases in maternal and infant mortality in some developing countries have been observed for the first time in decades, as social services have been cut as part of adjustment packages.

"The bottom line shows that, despite economic progress measured in growth rates, at least for the majority of developing countries, economic progress for women has virtually stopped, social progress has slowed, social well-being in many cases has deteriorated and, because of the importance of women's social and economic role, the aspirations for them in current development strategies will not be met.

"Women, however, remain a major force for change. Modification in policies, both to reflect the global norm of equality between men and women, and to enable women to exercise the potential that they have, can have significant effects on the economy. On the one hand, this means ensuring that short- and medium-term policies do not have a negative impact on women, but rather are consistent with long-term objectives of equality. On the other hand, it means seeing long-term structural transformation as a means of accommodating women's increasing economic role for the betterment of society as a whole.

"It also means seeing policies in an integrated way, in which changes in one aspect of women's life can have reinforcing and multiplying positive effects on other aspects. Development for women means development for society. Achieving this means identifying critical points in the economic process where intervention by policies and programmes can have the greatest impact. It means a sharpening of focus on the basic obstacles to wometYs full participation and on the policies that can address them directly.

"The 1989 World Survey explores the dimensions of this thesis, by examining the underlying economic and social conditions, the specific economic sectors and some of the key cross-sectora1 questions. From this analysis a number of main conclusions and recommendations flow."

The 1989 WorLd Survey incorporates the recommendations of the experts. This update also makes use of the conclusions of a seriesofexpert groups and seminars convened at Vienna to help in preparing the reports on the priority themes for the Commission on the Status of Women. These include the Seminar on ational Machinery for Monitoring and ImprovingtheStatus of Women, held from 28 September to 2 October 1987, the Interregiona3. Seminar on Jonen and -7- the Economic Crisis, held from 3 to 7 October 1988 and the Expert Group Meeting on Social Support Measures for the Advancement of Women, held from 14 to 18 November 1988.

The original World Survey, prepared for the World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace, held at Nairobi, from 15 to 26 July 1985, emphasized material that clearly demonstrated the important role played by women in the world economy. As requested by the General Assembly and the Economic and Social Council, acting on recommendations from the Commission on the Status of Women, the first regular update of the World Survey centres on the more complex questions of how women play their role, the factors that enhance or impede them and the kind of issues that must be addressed if women's full and equal participation in the economy is to be achieved. This approach is more analytical than descriptive, which has been made possible by a dramatic increase of research on economic variables taking the factor of sex into account. Statistical series are now available, and have been used in the report. A small but growing body of micro-level studies arebeginningto bring forward reliable information on the dynamics of women's economic role. The reports by States parties to the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women (General Assembly resolution 34/180 of 18 December 1979, annex) are bringing to the international public the results of national appraisals.. Finally, the increasing number of units of national machinery for the advancement of women are providing a national impulse for studies on theconditionof women and the type of action needed for the improvement of the circumstances in which women live and work.

The five years since the original World Survey have been characterized by uneven economic growth that has of ten aggravated the differences between regions. In the older industrialized States, a period of steady economic growth and slowing population growth, often accompanied by lower energy and food costs has meant an unprecedented increase in material consumption. In some countries in Asia there has been steady growth through trade and manufacturing that has led to rising levels of prosperity. However, in most developing regions, Africa and Latin America and the Caribbean, economic stagnation or negative growth, continued population increase and the prolonged international debt crisis and adjustment policies designed to deal with this have shaped and constrained the activities of women as individuals, as carers and providers for families and households, and as participants in the practical development of their countries.The problems of recession and economic restructuring in the face of external debt have led Governments to focus on these, often to the neglect of longer term issues that have a direct bearing on the advancement of women. At the same time, pre-existing conditions of inequality - in health and nutrition, levels of literacy and training, in access to education and economic opportunity, and in participation in decision-making at all levels - between women and men have sometimes been exacerbated both by the crises themselves and by the policies adopted to cope with them. It is this that gives the cu:rent economic situation itr gender dimension. Yet economic recovery and advancement towards the social and political goals of development require the contribution of all. It is therefore imperative that adjustment programmes be designed to take specific account of women, to ensure their progress is not impeded by existing inequitable burdens and unbalanced structures or by short-sighted policies. -8-

All development will be delayed without economic growth. Without it, the pursuit of equality could become a destructive competition between the sexes for ever-diminishing resources. However, there is no automatic link between economic growth and the advancement of women, even in a limited material sense. Policies to restore and stimulate growth must be accompanied by programmes to eliminate basic inequalities in terms of access to services and opportunities. It is within this context1 as outlined in the conclusions of the Expert Group Meeting, that the 1989 World Survey analyses the current contribution of women and implications for future progress.

The direct economic effects on women of external debt and adjustment policies are examined in chapter II, looking at reduction in household incomes, rising food prices and the overall impact of the reduced public expenditure that has been a response to the crisis in a number of countries. Wage and recruitment freezes in the public service, a major employer of women in many places, cuts in subsidies for food and staples, and decreased expenditure on education, health and other social services may already be causing a deterioration in living standards. The need to compensate for lowered family income may prevent girls and women from taking advantage of present educational opportunities. Reduced government expenditure in this field, which has been recorded in 60 per cent of Latin American countries and in one third of African and Asian countries in the early 1980s, will continue to affect access to education, with repercussions for equality, access to employment, fertility control and the health and education of families. Chapter II looks at the effect of adjustment policies on health, including malnutrition and maternal and child mortality rates, and also attempts to assess their broader social impact. The world-wide increase in female-headed households has been particularly pronounced during this period. Many social and cultural factors have contributed to this, but responses to more difficult economic conditions, male migration, female participation in the work-force and family breakdown for example, have accelerated the process. Female-headed households tend to be among the poorest in all countries for which data are available, which has grave implications for the present well-being and future advancement of the women involved and their dependents. Women's access to paid employment and recognition and recompense and support for their unpaid economic and societal activities are thus issues for urgent consideration.

The original World Survey focused attention on the crucial importance of women's contribution to food and agricultural production. Population pressures and land shortages, environmental depletion and degradation and the emphasis on import substitution by increased local production in most adjustment policies makes facilitating their role an essential ingredient if plans to achieve food security are to be realized. As is pointed out in chapter III, it has been demonstrated that. women's involvement in agricultural development leads to increased efficiency and productivity.

This involvement should be stimulated not only by redressing former bias towards women in training, technology and other developmental input, but also by ensuring that women, often the main food producers, are integrated into all agricultural progrannnes. This means that present constraints on their participation, including obsolete divisions of labour and restricted access to land, capital, credit and training, must be alleviated if production and productivity are to be maxiinjzed. Inother words, it requires analysis and -9- reassessment of the whole socio-economic environment of rural women, to be followed by policies based on principles and perspectives that ensure their equity and sustainability.

While there has always been a general awareness of woments major role in food production, their increasingly significant participation in the industrial labour force may not be so widely recognized. Yet in 1985 there were already over 166 million women in industry around the world, more than half of them in developing countries where trends indicate that their contribution may in some regions be even greater than in the older centres of industrialization. Joining the industrial work-force has had both positive and negative impacts on women. Chapter IV analyses the economic, industrial and social factors involved and examines issues and policy options in the light of future needs in the context of both effective human resource development and improvement in manufacturing employment. Access to relevant education and training is again a fundamental issue. This is more than a means of liberating women from lower-paid jobs where they may have little security or prospect for betterment; it is a step towards ensuring their equitable sharing of the responsibilities and benefits of all socio-economic activities. Planning to integrate them into industrial development must take structural shifts in the international market and technological advances into account. These and other factors are explored in this chapter, which also presents an in-depth examination of two industrial sectors, textiles and electronics, that are major employers of women in developing countries.

In spite of the importance of industry as a source of employment for women, the service sector absorbs three times more women in Africa and is already the largest employer of women in Asia. High female participation in this sector is also characteristic of developed countries and chapter V looks at the issues and trends in both.. The very reasons for the concentration of women in this area - easy access, low skill requirements, traditional stereotypes directing them into this sector or away from others, and the need for part-time work - are germane to the broader issues of women's ability to participate fully and effectively in all economic activity. Recent studies show that in spite of their significant numbers in the service sector, most women are still clustered at the lowest levels within it, whether in public or private employment and, in spite of some improvements, there are still marked disparities between male and female pay. New technology and organizational changes will continue to affect women's employment. The role of women as traders and entrepreneurs is also considered in a survey that emphasizes the dynamic and strategic role of the service sector in economic recovery and progress and the achievement of basic development goals.

Not all the women who need income producing work, however, can be absorbed in agriculture, industry or services. Many of them gravitate to the informal sector. Chapter VI examines the nature, conditions and effect of their participation here. Again, lack of access to credit, skills, technology and other resources hamper their productivity and limit their income. Pre-existirkg inequalities mean that here, too, factors that constrain both nen and women may bear harder upon the latter at the same time as their efforts in this sector represent a direct attempt to overcome problems of increasing unemployment in other sectors, and the effects of recession and poverty on their families by their own resources and effort. Too often these efforts are overlooked when they should be supported. Measures to do this are called for; however, their - 10 - success will depend on clearer perceptions of the sector and on reliable data. The annex to chapter VI shows that in spite of the difficulties of precise definition, this has already begun.

After these five sectoral analyses the 1989 World Survey looks at a number of broader issues that affect all women and at the many-faceted role of women in development. One of these issues is women's access to all forms of paid work. It is indicated in chapter VII that their increasing participation is still impeded by various factors, the application of which in specific sectors has already been seen. Here the question is seen in terms of the fundamental right of all persons to work. Similarly, while the revolutionary effects of technology have been taken into account in specific areas, chapter VIII concentrates on women's preparation for and participation in all aspects of technological change. This must include their involvement in determining its directions so that they have control over its impact on them. Cultural factors will assist in colouring and shaping their response to this challenge. They can sometimes appear to be restrictive and resistant to change. Yet, as is pointed out in chapter IX, culture is itself a dynamic process, part of society's mechanism of adaptation to changing circumstances. If its forms are revived or retained when they may have become irrelevant or ineffective in this process of adjustment, traditional structures and constraints may need to be reassessed in the light of the societal goals and values they originally embodied. They may require revitalization and modification in the light of new ways of achieving these goals and accommodating evolving values.

While aLl societies have always been dependent on the contribution of both women and men, recognition and appreciation of both differences and similarities of function and potential have varied widely. In recent times, the dominance of value systems that overemphasize renuxuerated activity have caused some of women's most important roles to be obscured. Chapter X shows how the United Nations is working towards a fuller understanding of women's contribution by the development of statistics and indicators that enable this to be seen more clearly.

As the sectoral studies indicate, this contribution is still held back in all areas of economic endeavour by womens lower access to education and opportunity, in other words, because of inequality. Chapter XI presents equaLity as perhaps the linchpin in the tripartite relationship between development in its broad sense and the security and well-being of society that can only be guaranteed by peace. Direct and indirect violence are both symptoms of and tools for the perpetuation of inequalities between peoples, genders and individuals. It is concluded in this chapter that education and conditioning to abolish existing stereotypes and structures that reinforce inequalities and inhibit the involvement of women at all levels of decision- making are essential. The current economic crisis should be seen as a challenging opportunity for rethinking and restructuring to enable women to participate as equal partners in development that will provide a sustainable base for lasting peace.

B. 4ain trends

o complete andfullydocumented estimate can be made of the direct impact of the crisis on the advancement of women. This is due in part to the absence of statistical series sufficiently disaggregated by sex to permit drawing links, in part to the fact that the problems of debt and adjustment in individual countries interact closely with other phenomena. However, the studies that have been made, together with the analysis made of existing indicators, as well as the qualitative experience of women who have lived through the crisis, leave no doubt that there has been a differential effect of the crisis on women. Beyond the obvious effects caused by a reduction in expenditures on public serviceswith its obviousconsequences for education and health, and the documented need for more women to enter the labour force in order to maintain acceptable levels of household income, there are less obvious effects on the fabric of women's lives reflected in the increase of female-headed households which, in many countries, are becoming a main factor in increasing poverty in developing and developed countriesalike.

The economic crisis colours all aspects of women's role. In agriculture, positive effects such as increases in prices are often offset by the introduction of new technologies primarily to men. In industry, women's employment increased, but often through lower paid labour, and it has not been matched by access to economic decision-making.Even the growth of the service sector, which has proven to be the most resistant to the economic crisis, has not always benefited women. In the informal sector, into which women seem to have retreated, exploitation of women's political and economic weakness has often led to new forms gf discrimination. There is growing evidence, presented in detail in chapter II, that there are both direct and indirect effects on the social condition of women. Perhaps most importantly, the economic conditions of the 1980s have contributed to a slowing of progress in advancement, a near stagnation that could threaten the future ability of women to achieve equality.

The analysis of the economic crisis, however, shows that the effects are not always those that might be naively expected, nor are they always negative. Rather, there is a complex interrelationship between economic changes, public economic policy, pre-existing inequalities and advancement of women. What is clear is that, although often unnoticed, women affect and are affected by international and national policies in ways that are only beginning to be understood and that merit further examination. Indeed, examining economic conditions through a "gender lens" is an effective way of incorporating the human dimension into economic planning and policy-making.

Economic changes have to be seen in the context of population growth. The economic slow-down of the 1980s, when coupled with continued growth of population, particularly in developing countries, has meant that what economic growth has occurred in aggregate has not been translated into improvement in per capita terms. In addition, an increasing aging of the world population will in the future become a significant part of social and economic development. The link between population and advancement of women, directly by the reproductive process and indirectly by the caring role women are expected to play in most societies, is now clearly recognized.

One of the consequences of the reduction of public sector programmes, coupled with the slowing of education opportunities for girls, is an increase in teenage pregnancies and a possible reversal of earlier trends indicating a slowing in the growth of population. The close relationship between education, employment opportunities and women's choice to delay parenthood and reduce the - 12 - number of children means that if these factors are not improved, population expansion can be expected to continue.

The Expert Group Meeting on Social Support Measures for the Advancement of Women, held at Vienna from 14 to 18 November 1988, discussed this issue. Its conclusions (EGM/SSMAW/1988/1) are given below.

Family-planning has been recognized on many occasions by the international community as a basic human right; however, due to ignorance and insufficient services vast numbers of women are still unaware of their rights or of the appropriate and safest methods existing to exercise family planning.

Although family planning is a right and essential for the advancement of women, in reality, the practice, services and perceptions surrounding it have frequently transformed it into a political issue. Therefore, the utmost efforts are necessary to upgrade the quality of services and eliminate all forms of abuse that have discredited family planning prograizmes and effectively deprived women of the. possibility of improving their situation. Abortion is not considered as a family planning method, but as a back up in case of contraceptive failure and as a last resort. There must be relevant education for children and women's groups so that they will be in a position to request exact and appropriate information on methods and risks. Family planning could be introduced as part of other health programmes. This type of integration should be encouraged. Training of health workers to combat erroneous ideas is essential; and programmes should ensure the availability of various methods and high-quality services and products. In this connection, measures are necessary to monitor the safety of the methods provided in order to avoid complications, failures and rejection by the population. The issue of the importation of contraceptives and the need for women's groups and professional associations to monitor the measures needed to be taken in the framework of paragraph 153 of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies 1/ on the quality of all drugs provided should be highlighted.

Family planning education should not only cover reproduction, but also sexually transmitted diseases including the acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AiDS), which is increasingly a problem for women and motherhood.

It is recognized that in practice no method is 100 per cent safe, but the risks of contraception have to be weighed against those of unwanted pregnancies. Particular risks are infection, utilization of inappropriate methods, inadequate training of medical staff, which results in poor advice and people stopping family planning,, and inadequate follow-up of acceptors of family planning. Appropriate training for all categories of health-care workers including auxiliaries who could safely screen for referral to medical doctors is essential.

C. EmerIn issues

Three issues emerge of particular relevance for future analyses of the role of women in development: women's participation in economic decision- making, the relationship between women's economic role and the support functions provided in the family, and women's involvement in the crucial issue oftheenvironment. - 13 -

Participation in economic decision-making

Women's participation in economic decision-making is currently low, according to most studies. It is particularly low in the formal economic sectors, whether private or public. Few women are to be found in top management positions, in labour unions or in interest associations. At the same time, as women continue to achieve equality in access to education there will be more qualified women available for management positions, and to the extent that affirmative action progranunes are applied, they should have increased opportunities to obtain them.

The priority themes, under the rubric of equality in 1990 and peace in 1991, for the Conunission on the Status of Women will deal with the participation of women in public decision-making. Information on this, in terms of incidence and factors affecting access is being acquired, but economic decision-making is not only a matter for the State; in many economic systems it is in the private sector where much economic decision-making takes place. Little is known of the factors that enable or inhibit women's participation in decision-making here. It will have to be decided whether to give priority to the study of this aspect of women's economic role.

Women's economic role and the family

In the report of the Secretary-General on the priority themes, under the heading of development (E/CN.6/].989/6, para. 32 and 33) it was stated that:

"The advancement of women is affected by the economic and social changes of the late twentieth century. On the positive side these include the gradual removal of legal barriers to equality between men and women, improved access of women to education and employment and a general narrowing of the differences between women and men, as shown in the report of the Secretary-General on equality in economic and social participation (E/CN.6/1989/5). It is reflected in the increased and recognized role of women in development. On the negative side, the entry of women into the labour force has been largely due to necessity, and conditions under which they work are often inferior to those of men; employment for women is concentrated in the unregulated informal sector and is accompanied by large-scale urbanization or international migration, which has undercut the extended family as an institution.Women's role becomes all the more difficult because of factors already touched on in section I above: the fact that household responsibilities are not shared and the decline in the ability of the extended family or the community to provide the necessary support services to lighten women's double burden.

"Women's further advancement depends in large measure on whether conditions of employment, education, health and other social services are changed so as to provide the necessary support to women's growing economic role."

The consequences of these developments will need to be examined carefully over the next few years. - 14 -

The question of the environment continues to be critical. The droughts that have affected large segments of the African continent, the possible effects of global climatic change and the problems of pollution and waste make action on these matters imperative. Women's direct involvement in this issue is shown in term.s of agriculture and food systems presented in chapter III. It is important to realize that the increasing poverty of women means that the negative effects of environmental change may fall most heavily on them.

D. The next regular update of the World Survey

As a result of their review of the first regular update, the Expert Group Meeting on the World Survey made specific recommendations on the preparation of the next update, which are given below.

The next regular update of the World Survey on the Role of Women in Development should be prepared for consideration in 1994, in order to allow it to provide an input to the quinquennial review and appraisal of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies.

In view of the importance of the World Survey, which will constitute a basic document for the forthcoming World Conference as a fundamental assessment of progress in the advancement of women, it is necessary that the preparation of the World Survey for 1994 be harmonized with the preparation of the World Economic Survey, the international development strategies, and the medium-term plan and the system-wide medium-term plan for women and development of the United Nations in order for it to receive sufficient resources and credibility. The process of preparation of the next World Survey, which should start at the earliest possible date, should involve the scientific community with the United Nations system synthesizing the results for policy formulation. Care should be taken to standardize methods of work, utilization of data and the balance between the chapters. Efforts should be made to involve national machinery in the process which, if possible, should be assisted to provide similar information at the national level.

Among the issues that should be given more attention in the next regular update are the environment, population (including health), housing and refugee women, in addition to continuing concern with major sectors where women's participation is essential such as agriculture and industry. Work on the informal sector should be included and an effort made to analyse the problems of urban development as they affect women. It was noted that greater attention should be given to the relationship of international economic policies to women's economic role (as a macro approach) and to a more detailed examination of the micro-economics of the family or household as the smallest economic unit and to women's roles as managers within it.

Appropriate attention should be given to the human dimension, taking into account women's contribution to development, in particular, priority should be given to such problems as family in the development process, poverty, income distribution, quality of Life, social support measures, especially in economic crisis, and violence against women within the family and society.

Note 1/ Report of the World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace Nairobj. 15-26 July 1985 (United Nations publication, SalesNo. E.85.IV.lO), chap.I, sect. A. - 277 -

VIII. TECHNOLOGY AND WOMEN*

In recent years, both developed and developing countries have been experiencing technological change at an accelerating rate. Changes are being introduced both in the production of goods and services and in management. Some of these changes had not been anticipated 10 or even 5 years ago, and their long-term effects are yet to be seen. It is therefore necessary to analyse the known or anticipated impact of newly introduced technologies, in so far as that is possible, so that policy issues and options become clear.

The focus in this chapter is on how women are affected by technological change and on whether they can maintain human dignity, integrity and quality of life, within the different structures that determine their role in specific societal contexts.

An increasing number of global issues are of concern to many, if not all, countries, for example, food security, drought1 desertification, infectious diseases such as acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS). However, as the nature and extent of technological change varies from country to country, receptiveness and responses to technological change differ, depending on levels of development and other social, economic and cultural factors. The effect of technology on women will usually depend to a large extent on their traditional role in particular socio-economic settings, and to the waysin which they, as producers and end-users of technology, are able to participate indecisions relating to it. It is necessary to bear this in mind when considering technological changes in the context of sustainable development.

When the first World Survey on the Role of WomeninDevelopment was prepared for the ¶orld Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace, some of the emerging trends and technological developments had not been foreseen. Policies for human resource development, including education and training for women, as well as the general impact of science and technology on women, have to be continuously updated in the light of rapid technological change.

A. Technological change

New technologies may be imported or developed locally, but all have penetrating effects on traditional ways of life. Sucheffects can be positive or negative and may vary between different groups and in different situations. The choice of technology has rarely been based on the principle of sustainable development.

Technological changes in production processes have been classified to include: (a) the introduction of improved tools, which accelerates the specialization of labour and raises labour intensity; (b) mechanization,which displaces labour; and (c) automation, which increases the degree of engagement and attentiveness required of the work-force and may also cause displacement.

*prepared by the United t4ations Centre for Science and Technology for Development. - 278 -

The positive or negative impact of new technologies on the lives of women will depend on the nature of the technological change, and their specific historical, cultural and socio-economic milieu.

1. Technological change in agriculture

In agriculture, a division of labour between men and women has traditionally existed in many rural societies. Women usually have a primary responsibility for food preparation and fuel and water collection. Although field cultivation tasks are shared, there is a differentiated allocation of tasks between men and women. Men normally specialize in land clearing and preparation and sometimes ploughing, while women are more involved in the tending, weeding, harvest and post-harvest stages. The latter stages have sometimes been subject to mechanization that has had a labour-displacing effect on women in particular, as some previously female tasks may then be done by male labour.

The displacement of women in agriculture has taken place in three major ways: mechanization of tasks previously carried out by female wage labour; male take-over of activities traditionally performed by women upon their mechanization; male take-over of female tasks following their commercialization. Women from landless households are particularly affected since landowners are in a better financial position to adopt new technologies.

The negative impact of technological change, however, is not necessarily inherent in the technologies being introduced. The main cause is often insufficient support systems to enable women to benefit and make use of those technologies. Women are also disadvantaged since they are often excluded from new opportunities created because of lack of training to obtain the required knowledge and skills or lack of access to fixed/working capital.

Technological changes in agricultural societies would have a more significant effect on the improvement of women's conditions of living and women's opportunities if technological modernization was appropriate to women's needs.

The effects of the green revolution technology are worth examining. High-yielding crop varieties have an employment-generating effect because they increase land productivity. The expected incremental tasks for women include more transplanting and weeding, applying chemicals, and increased harvesting and processing work. Women of landless classes are usually involved where seasonal labour shortages exist or for some types of peak labour operation such as those during the post-harvest period. The consequences of adopting the green revolution technology, however, have to be considered in their totality. It has been found that the adoption of this technology is often accompanied by the increased use of fertilizers and pesticides. The application of new pesticides in one province in India displaced women who used to be hired for weeding. It may also encourage some mechanization: many million women workdays were lost when machine-powered rice mills were introduced, replacing female wage earners.

Another aspect of new agricultural technology and high-yielding varieties is that higher productivity has sometimes been accomplished as a result of more work effort, which means that the technology has a work-amplifier - 279 -

effect. For example, additional field work for women often meant longer workdays and more workloads. Even when women are freed from some of the field work, if the additional time available is taken up by increased household chores that were previously carried out by other members of the family,. women's drudgery may be aggravated rather than alleviated.

lxi many cases, the greatest impacts on women brought about by technological changes are the indirect consequences of planned or unplanned innovations introduced in a particular agricultural society as a whole. The green revolution is a good example. Such innovations often result in technological modernization that may or may not be appropriate and that, in turn, affect the overall socio-economie system, as well as its constituents.

Those technological innovations intended to benefit rural women have not necessarily been very successful. Such innovations or so-called appropriate technologies include water pumps, solar cookers, low-cost refrigeration, improved cooking stoves and food-processing tools. When they were introduced without sufficient research on women's traditional tasks, division of labour, socio-cultural norms and habits etc., they sometimes produced no obvious improvement in women's lives or even negatively affected them. In some cases, they were rejected from the beginning. Women were most receptive to those innovations that were linked to traditional skills and existing methods or that were disseminated through traditional institutions or groups. For these reasons, women must be given the opportunity to participate in planning and designing such technologies. Sometimes bias exists on the part of extension workers, which has inhibited women from potentially benefiting from such technologies. For example, certain technologies were demonstrated to men who, in some societies, traditionally had a marginal or no role in carrying out the functions forwhichsuch technologies were intended. A participatory approach to involve both men and women is crucial to successful adaptation of new technologies.

Another important way of minimizing any negative impacts of introducing new technologies in either agriculture or industry is to promote the concept of blending new and traditional technologies. The idea is to establish linkages between the existing traditional technologies and know-how and the new technologies. This sometimes results in upgrading and not replacement of traditional technologies by new technologies. The inolvement of women in this process could ensure the relevance of application of new technologies to the specific societal needs in upgrading traditional methods. Examples of successful blending include (a) electronic load-controller on micro-hydro installations. Small decentralized power sources are promoted by such installations, which has stimulated the rapid economic development of some rural communities in China, Colombia, Sri Lanka and Thailand; (b) small photovoltaic water pumping units in Pakistan. (Such units benefit small farmers who cannot take advantage of deep tube wells; units also supplement canal supplies in areas where these supplies are seasonal); and (c) biotechnology application to some African fermented foods such as kaffircorn (sorghum) beer, Nigerian ogi (like yoghurt) and mahewer (maize beverage). By the application of biotechnology, such as selection and genetic improvement of essential. micro-organisms and laboratory production of fermented food, their quality and nutritive value were enhanced and the fermentation time was shortened. 280 -

2. Technological change in industry

Women's participation in industrial production largely depends on the amount of unskilled labour-intensive work required in industrial sectors in which mechanization may not be technically feasible. In such sectors, the minimization of labour cost has become a primary consideration for employers, who hire women because they are relatively less expensive than men. Thus, women tend to be employed in low-technology and labour-intensive industries, such as textiles, footwear and food processing, where they not only receive low wages, but also have no control over working conditions. When mechanization or automation takes place in these industries, women are most easily affected.

Women in the informal sector are also affected by technological changes. Modernization in the formal industrial sector may push women out of the mainstream of productive activities; insecurity and instability in the informal sector may consequently increase. Women may be further exploited and their inequality heightened if their opportunities are restricted to the informal sector.

Industrialization processes in the developing countries have sometimes been affected by multinational corporations from developed countries, in the process of technology transfer that brings obsolete or unclean technologies. Multinational corporations seek to increase profits by redeploying labour-intensive production processes to developing countries. This has sometimes resulted in the exploitation of women, who are offered low wages and benefits and receive minimum, if any, training.

Owing to societal biases and lack of incentives, women continue to be underrepresented in technical and engineering fields in both education and employment. This handicap explains in part the negative impact of technological change in industries on women. The minority of women who possess the necessary background may also have to fight against social barriers in order to benefit from the employment and skill-upgrading opportunities offered bynew technologies.

B. Impact of frontier technologies

The implications of new and emerging high technologies are still under investigation. Nevertheless, experiences in developed countries give an indication of what might be expected in developing countries. Microelectronics has had far-reaching effects in many industries and offices. This technology has two facets: robotics and informatics. Robotics have been widely applied in assembly operations, technical quality control and other tasks that can be automated. Unlike conventional automation, microelectronics-based automation has programmable features, and thus can diversify the production processes. Informatics or information technology has become an essential part of office functions and has substantially increased the capacity to create and store information as well as to communicate and enable access to other information sources.

The effect of microelectronics on women varies from industry to industry and depends on the nature of the tasks involved. Automation in industries tends to displace workers, often women, who were hired for labour-intensive, - 281 -

semi-skilled jobs. This was the trend in the Italian automobile industry, which was intensified by other measures taken to enhance the industry's international competitiveness. The same industry in Japan, however, encouraged the expansion of work with more emphasis on quality. (A discussion of women in the electronics industry is provided in chapter IV, section D2.)

While electronic machines have alleviated time-consuming, repetitive tasks, different types of skill are being required and new opportunities have been created. Human resources are still needed for intelligent decision-making, problem-solving and the complex management of various phases of automated operations. The conceptual, technical and analytical skills that are needed call for specialized training, to which women should also have access.

information technologies in offices and in the service sector have increasingly affected the parts of the labour force in which women are highly represented. Regular typing, shorthand and filing jobs have been changed by word processors and computerization. It-was feared that such new developments would lead to labour-displacement or a substantive reduction in clerical and secretarial jobs but, in fact, new opportunities have been created for those at the lower levels of the skills hierarchy. Electronic data processing could lead to an increase in demand for computer operators and programmers, occupations in which women are still underrepresented.At the same time, it could generate low-paid, low-skill tasks, such as data entry, where women seem numerous, since these would be extensions of the traditional skills of patience and manual dexterity. Those without access to the required education and training will be especially hard hit by the introduction of new technology. (A discussion of women in the services sector is provided in chapter V.)

While not much is known about the impact of microelectronics, even less is known about that of biotechnology or genetic engineering. This new technology has been applied mostly in agriculture, the food industry, pharmaceuticals, health and the environment. Although there is a lack of research on how biotechnological development may affect women, some insights might be drawn from the potential implications of this new technology. The greatest impact of biotechnology has so far been observed in agriculture and, to some extent, in health. Research and development in tissue culture have produced improved plant varieties and created new crop species that have had noticeable effects on traditional agricultural systems and on the lifestyles of rural men and women. Biotechnology also has the potential to reduce the use of chemical fertilizers and to control pests biologically. It could also contribute to developing drought-resistant crops or others that could survive in unfavourable environmental conditions. The application of biotechnology in health and pharmaceuticals could contribute to the improvement of health for all, including women and children, thus relieving some of women's burdens thereby enhancing women's capacities in productive activities.

Biotechnology is the frontier technology in which the participation of women is highest. While the employment of women in biotechnology-based industries is likely to be less than earlier expected, their contribution to biotechnological research will probably become increasingly significant. More women in both developed and developing countries are being employed, sometimes at high Levels, in biotechnology-related fields. - 282 -

Reproductive technologies are perhaps having the greatest impact on the lives of women. Developments such as in vitro fertilization; embryo transfer; artificial insemination, medically controlled abortion and new contraceptive techniques have not only affected women's choice in fertility control, but also have stirred debates over policy and ethical questions.

These sensitive issues go far beyond questions of technical viability; they have fundamental implications for the present and future development of all societies that must be considered when resources are allocated and policies devised. However, any assessment of reproductive technology must also take into account the rights of parents and, in particular, women's rights to health and education facilitated by well-spaced families.

C. Policy issues and options

Technological changes affect all groups of society. In all societies, however, dominating groups have more control of development and technological innovations, better access to its benefits, and more power and capability to protect themselves against potential negative implications. The social costs and negative effects of technologies may be passed on to less powerful groups in society, and in particular to women within these classes.

In spite of significant variations in their status and degree of dependency in many societies, women are still considered to be subordinate to men by nature. In addition, many societies still perceive technology as a typical male domain, which automatically limits the access of women to it. Therefore, in the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the Advancement of Women, it was recommended that the potential and actual impact of science and technology on women should be assessed and that major efforts should be made to increase the access of women to relevant education and training in order to increase their participation in science andtechnology./

Governments' awareness of the actual and potential impact of science and technology seems to have been heightened. They are now concerned with how technology affects employment or overall agricultural and industrial productivity, for example, but their attention to the implications of technological changes on women does not yet seem sufficient. In fact, they should be specifically addressed in all technology and assessment policies with a view to controlling the possible impacts of technological changes on women.

There is also a need to encourage people to gain scientific and technological knowledge and skills and to make the public, and especially women, aware of the importance and usefulness of science and technology for development and of its possible impact on the future. This could be done through field extension services and demonstrations for example. Women's direct involvement should be encouraged in community development activities in which science and technology are to be applied. Women entrepreneursshouldbe made aware of the implications of alternative technologies so that they can benefit from new technological changes and protect themselves from potentially negative effects. - 283 -

Women should also be invited to participate in planning, designing and eventually disseminating technologies so that their interests are properly reflected in the choices made and the changes introduced. Their knowledge and experience of traditional methods of production and community activities would be of great value in screening technological alternatives and in the effective application of new techniques. The level of women's participation in this way, however, has not improved much in the last five years. There continue to be problems of access to information and sources of finance as well as a lack of participatory opportunities.

Women's participation has another aspect. Policies that succeed in raising women's educational and training qualifications in science and engineering are crucial for developing marketable skills and opening up career opportunities. The number of women students in these fields has increased, but there is a need for further progress, especially in encouraging eligible women to take up careers in science and technology.

The mobilization of human resources, including women, requires a strategic approach. Policy incentives should be given to encourage women scientists and technologists to apply their knowledge and skills and to enter careers appropriate to their education and training. At the same time, policies and regulations should encourage potential employers in different sectors to employ women on equal terms with men, to ensure fair wages and favourable working conditions for women and to provide opportunities for their active participation.

In summary, decisions on technological changes and women's involvement in them should not be left totally in the hands of managers of industries, farms or even scientists and engineers. There should be explicit policies to mobilize women's potential contribution and to protect women from possible adverse effects. Government policies should enhance the role of women and use technology as a vehicle to improve the status of women in general.

Women's stake in development must be recognized and their particular needs and aspirations must be incorporated into the decision-making that shapes policies and their implementation.

Note

If Report of the World Conference to Review and Appraise the Achievements of the United Nations Decade for Women: Equality, Development and Peace, Nairobi, 15-26 JuLy 1985 (United Nations publication, Sales No. E.85.IV.iO), chap. 1, sect. A., paras. 203 and 2O4. J J,_i c

,. . JLJi .L..i ,.LiI,. t J. J,.LI

JiJ

110W TO OBTAIN UNITED NATIONS PUBLICATIONS United Nations publications may be obtained from bookstores arid distributors throughout the world. Consult your bookstore or write to: United Nations. Sales Section. New York or Geneva. COMMENT SE PROCURER LES PUBLICATIONS DES NATIONS UNIES Les publications des Nations Unies sont en vente dans les librairies ci les agences dépositaires du monde entier. Informez-vous aupres de votre libraire ou adressez-vous a :Nations Unies, Section des ventes, New York ou Genève. IZAK fl0J1Y4I1Th31tAHMR oprAHrnAut OI1EJIIIHEHHbIX uAUI1cl I43OaHKg OpraHM3atwH O6,eJaHHeHHblx HauHt ioiio KYnHTh a KHII(HbIX Mara3HHax i areHrcTsax 80 acex paloHax Msipa. HaBOnHre CflPBKH o6 ls3naHwx B BauleM K}lH)HOM Maraasl}4e 11Jfl1 nhluisiTe no anpecy: OpraHH3auhlsi O6ienuueuHMx Haui, CeKuHa no npo.aaice w3LiaHhlfl,HbIo.I4opKHflH )4(ehleaa. COMO CONSEGUIR PUBLICACIONES DE LAS NACIONES UNIDAS Las publicaciones de las Naciones (midas están en yenta en librerias y casas distribuidoras en todas parses dcl mundo. Consulte a su librero o dirijasc a: Naciones Unidas. Sección de Ventas. Nueva York o Ginebra.

Lithe in United Nations, New York 04550 United Nations publication 17515August 1989-3,150 Sales No. E.89.IV.2 ISBN 92-1-130130-0 ST/CSDHA/6

WORLD DECLARATION ON ThE SuRvIvAL, PRorEclioN AND DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDREN We have gathered at the World and annexation; as refugees and The opportunity Summit for Children to undertake a displaced children, forced to abandon Together, our nations have the joint commitment and to make an ur- their homes and their roots; as disa- means and the knowledge to protect gent universal appealto give every bled; or as victims of neglect, cruelty the lives and to diminish enormously child a better future. and exploitation. the suffering of children, to promote The children of the world are inno- the full development of their human Each day, millions of children potential and to make them aware of cent, vulnerable and dependent. They suffer from the scourges of poverty are also curious, active and full of and economic crisisfrom hunger their needs, rights and opportunities. hope. Their time should be one of joy The Convention on the Rights of the and homelessness, from epidemics Child provides a new opportunity to and peace, of playing, learning and and illiteracy, from degradation of the growing. Their future should be make respect for children's rights and environment. They suffer from the welfare truly universal. shaped in harmony and co-operation. grave effects of the problems of exter- Their lives should mature, as they nal indebtedness and also from the Recent improvements in the inter- broaden their perspectives and gain lack of sustained and sustainable new experiences. national political climate can facilitate growth in many developing countries, this task. Through international co- But for many children, the reality particularly the least developed ones. operation and solidarity it should now of childhood is altogether different. Each thy, 40,000 children die from be possible to achieve concrete results The challenge malnutrition and disease, including ac- in many fieldsto revitalize economic Each day, countless children quired immunodeflciency syndrome growth and development, to protect around the world are exposed to (AIDS), from the lack of clean water the environment, to prevent the dangers that hamper their growth and and inadequate sanitation and from spread of fatal and crippling diseases development. They suffer immensely the effects of the drug problem. and to achieve greater social and eco- as casualties of war and violence; as nomic justice. The current moves victims of racial discrimination, apart- These are challenges that we, as po- towards disarmament also mean that heid, aggression, foreign occupation litical leaders, must meet. significant resources could be released

Beads of State and Government as they appear in the photograph leftco-righi Ross .iChairman Alta ofAihania. President Ntenefli ot Argentina. 'rmidei of the Bvckirussijn Soviet Soaalist Repuhlt, President Kolingba of the Central African Republic, President A win of Chile. President (;:viria of CuIon1 if Diihiiuti Prime Minister Charles ot Dominica, President Crisciant of El salvador. Prime Nltnisier Holkeri if Finland Ross- 3: President Lisva rait Gamb Hermannsson (if Iceland, Prime Nlusistcr Haughev of Ireland. Prime rslusisier Andreititi ot ui. Prime NIinist.-r Katfu ollapan. Shikh Al Sahaliif Kuw Ausseil ol Mon:ico, President Chissano of Nlii,.amhic1 uc, President Nu nina of Nattsibia Row 2 President Barrio' ol Ni (;tragUa . Vice- I'r,.'sidert I.5 iklO ilnU Niazowiecki at Poland, President I liescu of Rornania, President I tahv,iriirian.i itt Rwanda I'riiiic NI nister Siiitiiu tncls ut st Kitis Nev is. I'rirtie \tini sici F Bashir at Sudan President Shankar of Surina me, Pru'ite Minister )Iainini ssizuIand lb nv I Prime NI (ilisier Kar tu Iif hitsisia'resident )/._iltI ii olihe L.niid Repubitcof Tanzania. 'resident Ilushat the [niied Stait.'sttfAnierte:i.(lntiiaung(.iuniries) 'resident .Naitn.isoi Nktxicii. 'rime \liit,sier Stu 'rime NI, nisier Lini ol Vanuatu . I'res,deni Perez of Venc?.uela I'restdent loneit rugi islasi:,. I'ri tic NI mister Itululu ,mt /.:m,re and I'resu.Eent .51 u.,ise ,if for purposes other thanmilitaryones. equal treatment and opportunities welfare. The must be prepared for Improving the well-being (if children from theverybeginning. responsible life in a free societ. The' niust be a very high priority when At present, over l0() million chil- should, from theirearlyyears. be en- these resources are reallocated. dren are without basic schooling, and couraged to participate in the cultur- The task two-thirds of them are gi rk The pro- al life of their societies. Enhancement of children's health vision of basic education and literacy Economic conditions will con- and nutrition is a first duty and also a for all arc among the most important tinue to influence greatly the fate of task for which solutions are now contributions that can be niade to the children, especially in developing na- within reach. The lives of tens of thou- development of the world's children tions. For the sake of the future of all sands of boys and girls can be saved Half a million mothers die each children, it is urgently necessary to en- every day, because the causes of their year from causes related to childbirth. sure or reactivate sustained and sus- death are readily preventable. Child Safe motherhood must he promoted tainable economic growth and and infant mortality is unacceptably in all possible ways. Emphasis must be development in all countries and also high in many parts of the world, but placed on responsible planning of fa- to continue to give urgent attention to can be lowereddramaticallywith mily size and on child spacing. The fa- an early, broad and durable solution to means that are already known and eas- mily, as a fundamental group and the external debt problems facing de- ilyaccessible. natural environment for the growth 'eloping debtor countries. Further attention, care and sup- and well-being of children, should be These tasks require a continued port should be accorded to disabled given all necessary protection and and concerted effortbyall nations, children, as well as to other children assistance. through national action and interna- in very difficult circumstances. All children must be given the tional co-operation. Strengthening the role of women chance to find their identity and real- in general and ensuring their equal ize their worth in a safe and supportive The commitment rights will be to the advantage of the environment, through families and The well-being of children re- world's children. Girls must be given other care-givers committed to their quires political action at the highest

of Rangladesh. Pnnie Minister Sandiford of Barhados, Kiitt R.iudouin of Belgium. President Collor1 Br7il President Zhelev if Itultriria (;tiirnan Dertiente. icni CaIderOn-Fourtter of Costa Rica. President Navel ol the Czech and Sl,,s-jk Federal Repuh!i. Prime Mitinter Schli.iterit [)ei)tn.irk. Prime 1inister Hamadiie len: Vuit Weimacker of Germany President Vieiraif Guinea llissau Secretary ol State (disiroli 01 he Hol i' See. I'reid,:tn (.ille;asiiII, inducts. 'rime Minir.tet e M u'istCr El Buss of Lebanon. 'rime Mm isler [Iru nhari ol l.eichienstein Grand I )uke Jean of Lu.\eitthourti. I'rcsidcnt (cii 010 (II Madis M 01.1cr d Stale 1. P note Minister Ss'ce of N

Africa's Children, Africa's Future Public Participation Section, Division of Public Affairs UNICEF House, 3 U.N. Plaza, New York NY 10017, USA

A draft version of this booklet formed part of a briefing kit which was used by African delegations during the World Summit for Children 29-3 0 September 1990 E.90.XXUSA9

ISBN 92-806-0064-8 9 OFFICIAI REPORT

World Women's Congress for a Healthy Planet

8-12 November 1991, Miami, Florida, USA

including Women's Action Agenda 21 and Findings of the Tribunal About the Congress

The 8-12 November 1991 World Women's Congress for a Healthy Planet was convened by its Women's International Policy Action Committee (IPAC) - 54 women from 31 countries. Under IPAC guidance, the Congress was organized by the Women's Environment & Development Organization (WEDO), an integral program of the Women's Foreign Policy Council/Women USA Fund, Inc., a non-profit organization established in New York in 1980. The five-day Congress drew 1,500 women from 83 countries. Professionally, they ranged from full-time activists, agronomists and bankers to nurses, parliamentarians, technicians and zoologists. The women came from United Nations agencies, governments, environment, development, women's and religious organizations, grassroots groups, universities, foundations and the news media.

They heard dramatic testimony from women in every region of the world, who presented evidence of their battles against ecological and economic devastation before a tribunal of five eminent women judges. From this evidence and their own experience, the participants developed recommendations and actions for a healthy planet, the Women's Action Agenda 21 - a blueprint for incorporating the women's dimension into loCal, national and international environment and development dcci- sian-making from now on into the next century. it is specifically designed to promote women's active and equal participation in preparations for the June 1992 United Nations Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED) in Brazil, and in implementing its expected plan of action, Agenda 21. I As the preamble to the Women's Action Agenda says, "We pledge to undertake our Action Agenda 21 on behalf of ourselves, our families, and future generations. We appeal to all women and men to join in this cal for profound and immediate transformation in human values and act iv It i

Co-chairs Bella Abzug. U.S.A.; Peggy Antrobus. SorDados; Thais Corral. BraziL Maria Eugenia de Cotter. Costa Pica, ElmEnge. Norway; Parkhondo Hc3san. Egypt; Wangari Macthai, Kenya; Chief Bisi Ogounleyc, Nigeria; Vandana Shiva, India; Marilyn Waring. New Zealand. The IPAC Steering Comrnttee

I OfficiaJ Report World Women's Congress for a Healthy Planet 8-12 November 1991, Miami. Florida, USA

Contents

Sections Page Overview by Michele Landsberg I

Findings of the Tribunal 8 Women's Action Agenda 21 16 Remarks by Maurice Strong, Secretary-General, United Nations Conference on Environment and Development 25 Regional Caucus Reports Africa 26 Europe 27 International Indigenous Women 30 Latin America and the Caribbean (in Spanish) 31 Middle East 32 North America 32 Pacific 33 Women of the South 34 Women of Color of North America 35 Open Letter to Members of Parliaments and Governments 36

Women in Environment and Development: The UNCED Decision 37 International Policy Action Committee (IPAC) 38 Copyright © 1992 Women's Environment & Development Organization (WEDO), a program of the Women's Foreign Policy Council and Women USA Fund, Inc., a 501(c)(3) organization.

Use and reproduction of this report is encouraged. Please acknowledge/credit the. World Women's Congress for a Healthy Planet.

For additional copies of this report, send US$5., payable to WEDO/ Women USA Fund, Inc., to: World Women's Congress Report c/oWEDO 845 Third Avenue, 15th floor New York, NY 10022, USA

Bulk rates available on request.

Printed in the United States of America.

Editor. Mim Kelber Designer/desk-top publisher: Libby Bassett Congress logo/cover art: Faith Hubley 1 Overview

by Michele Landsberg

Incongruities and ironies abounded at the first World World Women's Women's Congress for a Healthy Planet. Outside on the terrace of the Miami Hyatt Regency, oatmeal Congress for a cookies were slowly baking in a solar oven. Inside, 1500 women Healthy Planet from around the world were gathered in a high-tech auditori- um, applauding tumultuously as Peggy Antrobus, director of Women and Development at the University of the West Indies in Barbados, angrily told the audience to "make the links between decisions reached in far-off boardrooms and military headquarters, and the worldwide subordination of both women and nature." In five intense days, participants at the congress seesawed constantly between small, homey examples of women's environmental activism and the awesomely daunting spectre of the global power wielded by men. The congress, rated an overwhelming success by participants, first germinated in the mind of Bella Abzug a scant year and a half ago. Abzug, 70, an indomitable U.S. politician, activist and feminist leader, realized that the nations of the world were rolling merrily along the "road to Rio" - to the United Nations' 1992 Earth Summit in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, where global environmental laws will be debated - with barely a nod toward the participation of women. The chance to speak Women founded the environmental movement, are its backbone everywhere in the world, suffer most directly from envi- out on the forces ronmental devastation - and yet have virtually no decision- that threaten making power in. the councils and corporations that rule the globe. (Only 10 per cent of the world's parliamentarians are the Earth's very survival women.) drew 1,500 women At the Congress, four days' worth of dramatic testimony by to an international environmental leaders was placed before a tribunal of distin- guished women judges (from Australia, Guyana, India, Kenya conference in and Sweden) and, on the fifth day, a new women's environmen- Miami tal agenda was presented to Maurice Strong, the Canadian who is secretary-general of the United Nations' Rio summit. The congress was a thrilling event. Women cabinet ministers from Scandinavia and Africa rubbed shoulders with tribal women from the threatened rain forests of Latin America. In plenary sessions packed with one dynamic speaker after another, in constant hallway caucusing and workshop debates, women forged new alliances and thrashed out a remarkably sophisticated analysis of the forces that threaten the Earth's very survival. The five days were dense with both heroes and horrors. The participants cheered at the constantly invoked name of Rachel Carson, founder of the environmental movement, whose 1962 book, Silent Spring, sounded the first alarm about pesticides. And they cheered again when Marjorie Stoneman Douglas, 101, waved jauntily from her wheelchair, acknowledging the crowd's gratitude for her 50-year campaign to save the Florida Everglades. Wangari Maathai, founder of Kenya's Green Belt Movement, caused ripples of excitement everywhere she went. Beginning in 1977, Maathai (a scientist and Kenya's first woman Ph.D.) has enlisted thousands of rural African women to plant 10 million trees. Marilyn Waring, the New Zealand economist who wittily dissected the "commodification of nature" by international business, won a standing ovation. Dr. Rosalie Bertell, the Toronto epidemiologist and anti- nuclear campaigner, electrified the audience with her quiet recitation of military assault on the environment, from super- sonic flights to nuclear testing. "Seventy thousand new chemicals have been dumped into the environment since the end of World War II," she said, "and most of them were created by the military to kill masses of people or to defoliatethe jungles." The military, she said, is the world's most dangerous ecological despoiler, yet it works in secrecy, while grass-roots women struggle in the civic arena to "clean up the mess." The "mess" was documented over and over again, most vividly in individual horror stories: In a Malaysian village, where a Japanese consortium sold radioactive waste as "fertilizer" for home gardens and win- dow-boxes, children are now dying of leukemia. In the Marshall Islands, women whose bodies are poisoned with radioactive fallout are giving birth to "jellyfish babies - living blobs of flesh with no limbs, eyes or brains." From famine-stricken Ethiopia came news that the country, once 60 per cent covered with forests, has only 3 per cent left. In the snow of Himalayan mountain peaks, scientists have found soot from Kuwait's burning oil wells.

2 From Tibet came an urgent plea fOr help in stopping the sus- pected Chinese dumping of nuclear waste into Tibet headwa- ters, "threatening the seven great rivers of Asia." From the Argentine Andes, an indigenous woman whose soft, musical voice riveted the audience, said: "Sisters, as I speak to you, the blasts from oil exploration are rocking my mountain..... From Bhopal to Chernobyl to the "Triangle of Death" in heavily polluted Eastern Europe, women report birth abnor- malities and high levels of sickness among children. On a coral atoll in the Pacific, where, according to Marilyn Waring, "the French still insist that their nuclear testing has no effect on the food chain," women hang fresh fish like laundry on a line. They eat only those that flies land on; the others are discarded as too contaminated even for flies. Grass-roots victories were noted and applauded - African women who organized a co-op to manufacture simple water pumps; Mexican villagers who set up garbage collection; California women who helped save dolphins. But these tiny tri- umphs seemed frail indeed compared to the onslaught of industry against air, earth and water evexywhere. "Cry out! Don't be polite!" urged Magda Renner, an activist from Brazil, choking up as she told of 300 homeless street children murdered so far this year in Rio de Janeiro. Ours is the age of global homelessness, she said, and 75 per cent of the world's 14 million refugees are women and children.

Cry out! Don't be p0/ife! urged Magda Renner, an activist from Brazil, choking up as she told of 3W homeless street children murdered so far this year in Rio de Janeiro.

Women are demanding an equal say in the Earth Summit because male-led technologies, wars and industries are killing the planet. "Unless we challenge the institutions that have the power," said Dr. Bertell, "our local environmental efforts are like pour- ing water into a bathtub with no plug." "We have reached a critical point of no return," warned Margarita Arias, candidate for president of Costa Rica, noting that "something is profoundly wrong with our civilization" when 10 million infant deaths could be prevented for the cost of five modern bombers. The world spends $1 trillion annually on armaments. "It's madness," said Abzug.

3 Our Wounded Planet It's been an extraordinarily exhausting, exhilarating - and Needs Healing frightening - five days here in Miami, at the world's biggest conference on women and the environment. Touch of Women They came from Tibet, from Guatemala, from ravaged rain forests in Malaysia and from the sophisticated capitals of Europe - 1500 women from 83 countries determined to put a women's agenda at the centre of the United Nations' Earth Summit to be held next June in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Hour by hour, the tally of the Earth's mortal wounds mount- ed up. From every corner of the globe, from peasant women, parliamentarians and scientists, came stories of poisoned rivers, sinister radiation leaks, babies born deformed, of Eastern European children wearing gas masks to school, of crops dying, floods rising higher every year, huge forests felled for cash, empty oceans, ancient tribes slaughtered because they stood in the way of corporate exploiters. Women, as the world's nurtur- ers and food producers, suffer the brunt of all these horrors most directly. And yet there was so much energy, so many small-scale success stories, such intelligence, anger and dedication on display, that hope transcended heartbreak. If there was one overriding message of the World Women's Congress for a Healthy Planet, it was the recognition that environmental calamity can't be separated from the major economic and military powers and their policies. At the end of the congress. .. a toughly worded "Women's Action Agenda" was drawn up and presented to Canadian Maurice Strong, secretary-general for the Earth Summit. "I'd have no trouble endorsing this agenda," he said, declaring himself "moved and impressed" by its vigorous approach. Can such a conference really make a difference? I It already has. The Women's Congress forged links among I activists all over the globe. Plans were hatched, pressure groups I organized, energies galvanized. Most important, a clear focus emerged that will shape the direction of women's environmental groups everywhere for years to come. With the boldness of those who are spared the constraints and corruptions of power, the women of the South spoke truth

4 to the North. Rebuking the complacencies of the First World (as it is pleased to call itself), they spelled out the fatal connections between the free market approach imposed by the North and the indebtedness, poverty and environmental destruction it causes. "Sisters, I've travelled several thousand miles to tell you our story," said Leonor Briones, a professor at the University of the Philippines and president of the Freedom From Debt Coalition. In 1988, the Philippines paid $2 billion a year interest on its debt to the wealthy nations of the North - and received a pitiful $236 million in return. "It's foreign aid in reverse," exclaimed Briones. "And we are only one of 50 countries that annually pay the North $50 billion more than we get." "Many of our people live in absolute, grinding, unimaginable poverty," she said. "We are paying $350,000 interest a day on a corrupt nuclear plant that is now mothballed because it was defective from the start. The lenders knew that the project was riddled with graft and bribery; the whole world knew. Yet they gave the money. And now they insist that to pay back such fraudulent loans, our government must cut subsidies to food education, health and social services. Our women ore a major source of foreign exchange. And They often pay for our debt wiTh Their bodies and their lives.

"Women hold four and five jobs at once, struggling to pay for medicines for their babies, begging the schools to let their children write exams. Our country is hemorrhaging its people, its financial and natural resources. To get the foreign currency we need to pay our debt, we are pushed to encroach on the environment. Only one-fifth of our beautiful coral reefs are healthy. Fish stocks have plummeted by 50 per cent. Our Filipina women must leave to work as domestics in the Middle East, as "dancers" in Japan, as professionals in the United States; they are a major source of foreign exchange. And they often pay for our debt with their bodies and their lives; their raped and stabbed bodies are shipped back in coffins." From Sarawak in Malaysia, tribal women who are blockad- ing the timber roads told how their rain forests are being cut down "for 20 billion disposable chopsticks a year for Japan." Added an environmental lawyer from Malaysia: "Our resources are sucked away to feed the bloated consumerism of the First World." Ruth Engo, from Cameroon, described how her country's

5 local poultry and egg industry was flourishing until suddenly all the eggs disappeared: "Instead, our stores were filled with frozen turkey wings from the European Common Market, and our poultry farmers driven out of business." "The millions of peasant farmers have no idea that their fate is now being sealed by GATT (the General Agreement on Trade and Tariffs) negotiations," said Indian physicist Vandana Shiva. She spoke with siz- zling incisiveness of the latest "free" market incursion: transnational companies are genetically altering seeds so that they do not reproduce themselves. They patent the seeds and are insisting that Third World governments pay royalties on their "product." That's how farmers will be robbed of the age-old regenerative power of nature. Participants from the North were startled by, but sympathetic to, a resentment that swept the convention centre whenever the word "population" was mentioned. "A person in the North consumes 52 times as much meat, 115 times more paper and 35 times more energy than a Latin American," said keynote speaker Margarita Arias, a candidate for president of Costa Rica. Yet affluent environmentalists glibly call for population reduction only in the South, resolutely ignoring over-consumption and over-production at home. Though women from Asia and Africa conceded that burgeoning populations could pose a threat, they insisted that the worst danger to the world's environment came from northern greed, and they furiously denounced the dumping of unsafe contraceptive drugs in the developing world, and the use of coercive population controls. North and South agreed that a free and informed choice on family planning must be a universal right. Many rejected the idea of "development" altogether. An indigenous woman from the rain forest exclaimed: "We had our culture, our songs, our way of life. Now these civilized men are destroying us."

The women came together in Miami to prepare for the U.N.'s Earth Women's Fight Summit, to be held next June in Rio de Janeiro. Many were skeptical that to Rescue Earth the heads of government who will meet and debate in Rio will produce Moves Forward anything more than rhetoric. But the women have already determined to set up a Truth Tent as part of the public forum in Rio, where non-governmental organizations will challenge official evasions and alert the world to environmental peril. The Congress in Miami produced a "Women's Agenda" for environmental action, which Earth Summit secretary-general Maurice Strong vowed to endorse and to promote. It's a document remarkable for its tough political and economic analysis of the planet's environmental woes, and for an unusual harmony between the views of North and South.

6 More urgently, non-governmental organizations anxious to promote their concerns must not miss the last chance to influence the Earth Summit's agenda. The last "preparatory committee" for Rio will take place at the U.N. in New York during the entire month of March, 1992. Governments and citizen groups will both be heard, and insiders say that this session may be even more crucial than the Rio Summit itself. If your organization hadn't planned to send a spokesperson, re-think quickly. The women's agenda will be important at the meeting because, according to Maurice Strong, "some governments" (i.e. the rich nations of the North) are refusing to put poverty, miii- tarisin, international debts and free trade on the Rio agenda. Without debate on these primary political issues, resolutions about the environment are meaningless. I've never seen an international conference as vigorous in articulating differences and as generous in transcending them, all in the cause of our common global destiny. As Betla Abzug put it, women are ready to call for a "Declaration of Interdependence." And Peggy Antrobus of Barbados summed it up neatly when she reminded us that "although we are divided by race, class, culture and geography, our hope lies in our cominonalities. All women's unremunerated housework is exploited, we all have conflicts in our multiple roles, our sexuality is exploited by men, media and the economy, we struggle for survival and dignity, and, rich or poor, we are vulnerable to violence. We share our 'otherness,' our exclusion from decision-making at all levels." The Congress at Miami was a giant step toward confronting that exclusion. Whatever happens at Rio, the urgency, power and determination sparked by the Congress will be felt around the planet for years to come.

(Michele Landsberg is a columnist for The Toronto Star.) 2Findings of the Tribunal

Justice Desiree Bernard, Guyana Justice Eltzabeth Evatt, Australia Justice Sujafa V. Manohar, India Justice Effie Owuor, Kenya Judge Margareta Wadstein. Sweden

INTRODUCTION Second Day - "Saving Natural Systems: Environment and Positive Development" The World Women's Congress for a Healthy Planet, sponsored by the Women's International Policy Action Testimony was given by: Committee, was held at the Hyatt Regency Hotel, Miami, Meenakshi Raman of Malaysia on "Consumer power." florida, from 8-12 November 1991. The motivations for this Marilyn Waring of New Zealand on "Economic growth, Congress were the proposed United Nations Conference on development and security - new definitions and ne Environment and Development (UNCED) to be held in measurements." Brazil in 1992 and the feeling that women, who comprise Carrie Dana of the U.S., an indigenous American, or more than half the world's population, must have equal "The appropriation of tribal lands by the US. government." input in the formulation of policies that will affect the Leonor Briones of the Philippines on 'Poverty, malde future of our planet in the next century. velopment and the misallocation of resources." The Preparatory Committee for UNCED at its third ses- Ruth Engo-Tjega of Cameroon on "Food security." sion requested the Secretary-General of the Conference to ensure that women's critical economic, social and environ- Third Day - "Science, Technology and Population" mental contributions to sustainable development be addressed at the Conference as a distinct, cross-cutting Testimony was given by: issue. Blanca Esponda of Mexico on 'Population policies, farn- Testimony was received from five witnesses on each of ily planning and sexual politics." three days of the congress and questions were posed to Vandana Shiva of India on "Biotechnology and bio.- them before an assembly of approximately 1,500 women genetics." from 80 countries. Marilyn Carr of the U.K. on "Appropriate technologies and technology transfer." First Day - "Towards Earth Charter '92: Developing a Renate Walter of Germany on "Threats to a healthy Code of Earth Ethics with a Women's Dimension" planet and its inhabitants." Claudine Schneider of the U.S. on "Cooking to climate Testimony was given by: change: energy needs, sources and alternatives." Wangari Maathai of Kenya on "People's rights, participation and resources, decisions and actions for sustainable SUMMARY OF PRESENTATIONS development with justice and equity." Magda Renner of Brazil on "Earth's refugees, the causes The following summary is drawn from the presentation and consequences of uprootedness and global homeless- made at the plenary sessions on 9, 10 and 11 November ness." 1991. It is limited to highlights relevant to the final conclu- Peggy Antrobus of Barbados on "The real world for sions and does not follow the order of presentation. women - political, economic, educational and cultural." Rosalie Bertell of Canada on "Ethical considerations of LEONOR BRIoNES, PHIupI'INES nuclear power and weapons, and other threats to public PRESIDENT, FREEDOM FROM DEBT COALITION health and the environment." Ellen Johnson Sirleaf of Liberia on "Interdependence or "Poverty, maldevelopment dependency - trade, debt and aid relations between and the misallocation of resources" nations and regions." The governments of developing countries are forced to

8 adopt stringent stabilization programs imposed by the IMF The economic decline in the South is primarily a result and the World Bank aimed at reducing expenditures on of the inequitable world order, unsustainable systems of social and economic projects which benefit the poor, in production and consumption, and inappropriate develop- order to meet debt repayments. In the Philippines, a sub- ment models in the South. There must be a change in these stantial portion of the external debt was tainted with fraud situations. and corruption, and the populace sees no hope of economic Transnational corporations and international financial recovery. institutions must be more accountable to the public as a The debt crisis in countries such as the Philippines and way of curbing financial mismanagement, inappropriate Mexico has aggravated the destruction of the environment. technologies and unsound environmental policies. This is due to massive exploitation of forest products and over-exploitation of natural resources to generate foreign RurH ENGO-1)EGA, CAMEROON exchange, as well as the leveling of mountains in order to Sion LIAiSoN OrFIcER, UN STEERING CoMMrITEE, extract mineral ore. In this context, it is vital to ease the bur- SECRETARIAT FOR UN PROGRAM OF ACFION FOR AFRICAN den of the external debt for developing countries. EcONoMIc RECOVERY AND DEVELOPMENT; Women are the bearers of the debt burden since they are FOUNDING ADVOCATES FOR AFRICAN FOOD SEcu1rn' the ones who nurture and keep the family together. When a government reneges on its financial obligations and fails to "Food security" provide its citizens with even the most basic of services, the responsibility of making up for these failures falls on In 1988, of Africa's total of 573 million inhabitants, 100 women who, as mothers and wives, sometimes undertake million lacked food security and still do. Thirty million face several jobs to provide for their families. direct starvation. Desertification increases at an average rate Since women are directly affected by their country's of 70 km per annum. Exploitation of timber and livestock external debt, they must be in the forefront of the struggle products for export has been causing extensive deforesta- to put an end to it. They do this in the Philippines by orga- tion and the depletion of wildlife. Ethiopia, which 50 years nizing cooperatives and managing credit and financial insti- ago was over 60% forested, is less than 3% presently. This tutions. could indicate a correlation with the fact that Ethiopia is a perpetual land of hunger. M.sAxs1n RAMAN, MALAYRA The voice of women is often ignored in national policies TinRD Wow NErwore for land use and development. African women are responsible for 50% of the planting in the entire agricultural sector "Consumer power" and 90% of food production, not to mention their responsi-

bility for child care, animal care, water and firewood sup-- Women in Malaysia have struggled to safeguard and ply. Although African women represent a valuable resource protect their health, livelihood and environment. A of knowledge and experience, they are often totally ignored Japanese joint-venture company has been producing and by those who design and implement food and environment dumping radioactive waste, causing health hazards, mainly policies. Plans are too often aimed primarily at male inter- to women and children. ests in agriculture. In the area of food and homes, Malaysian women fight New production techniques in agriculture and produc- developers and landowners who convert farmland into tion by transnational corporations have both contributed to building estates and into commercial projects. They also environmental degradation in developing countries. battle rapacious logging industries in an effort to protect the African governments' overdependency on commodity rain forests. exports to balance their imports has led to the wasteful Malaysian women have opposed multinational corpora- exploitation of environmental resources by transnational tions that bring their dangerous industries and technolo- corporations, without any obligation on their part to replen- gies, including pesticides, to Malaysia. They fight against ish depleted environmental resources. Developing countries the export of persons, especially women, to earn foreign are asked to give up food subsidies while countries such as exchange for the country. the U.S. and Japan maintain subsidies in their own lands. UNCED and the international community must put Women often prove to be more resistant, more creative more emphasis on the economic aspects of environmental and more courageous than men. They act independently, issues. Attention must be drawn to the fact that severe eco- establishing their own cooperatives for selected recyclables, nomic and social crisis in the Third World today accornpa- improving health conditions and fighting for education for flies the global crisis of the environment. their children. Women's work has underpinned the devel-

9 opment process in all societies, yet they have not participat- nating elites of the North and South have been big winners ed in the decisions which have shaped that process; these at the cost of the poor and Nature. In Third World coun- decisions have been made by men following their own prin- tries, the industrialization process has led to the ruthless ciples and ambitions. exploitation of natural resources, has contributed to ecologi- African women have initiated solutionsor have been cal damage and ethnocide and has marginalized the poor part of solutionsto problems related to food security and from social progress. environmental conservation, such as turning open spaces, Developed countries are reluctant to liberalize their agri- school grounds and roadsides into forests; improving cultural trade barriers and remove subsidies on their food wood-saving cookstoves; restoring eroded soil and creating production, while Africa is being asked not to support its awareness of. and respect for, the key role women farmers own agriculture, including the production of food. Africa's have in establishing food security for Africa. commodity policies are based on external economic forces and not on local need. Eu JOHNSON SXRLEAF, LIBERIA To answer these problems, there must be greater partici- VICE-PERsnr AND WAsHINGToN REI'RESENTAIlVE pation of women in the process of decision-making and EQUATOR ADVISORY SERVICE greater equity in access to finite resources.

"Interdependence or dependency - trade, debt RENATE WALTER, GERMANY and aid relations between nations and regions" Pw'SIC1AN AND MICROBIOLOGIST INsml.rrE FOR ENvmour.rri. MEDICINE, VIENNA Many developing states are exporters of primary products that have little value in the world market. The return "Threats to a healthy planet and its inhabitants" on their investment and labor is kept at a low level by unfair terms of trade. They cannot meet payments on The U.S.S.R. and Eastern Europe suffered severe envi- investment loans without a heavy debt burden. ronmental damage after the Second World War as a result There now is a call for a new world order, based on of: industrialization without proper care for the surround- political and economic independence. It is urgent to relieve ings; ill-planned water management systems, such as irriga- poor nations from the burden of debt that often arises from tion systems for rivers flowing into the Aral Sea; exploita- economic exploitation. Poor countries should have an equi- tion of gas reserves without taking safety measures for the table share of world markets and equitable returns from local population; allowing military facilities to pollute their those markets. areas; and establishing nuclear power stations without proper safeguards to check the spread of radiation to sur- MACDA RENNER, Bnzn. rounding areas. In fact, the goverrunent classified data dis- EXECUTiVE PRESIDENT, AcAo DEMOCRATICA FEMININA closing this damage as "secret" and kept it from the people. GAUcHAAMIGOS DA Tniu Women had no decision-making authority in any of these matters, and were often ignorant of the damage "Earth's refugees, the causes and consequences caused. of uprootedness and global homelessness" Ros.4uE BERTELL, CANADA Male leaders so far have been sowing massive death and PRrsnNT, INTERNATIONAL INSTTFLJTE OF CONCERN disaster instead of developing technologies to serve life. ion Pusuc HRALm Among many other crises, current policies have led to the world now having more than 15 million refugees. "Ethical considerations of nuclear power and weapons, Women and children comprise at least 75%, and in some and other threats to public health and the environment" cases 90%, of these refugees. Wars have created many of these refugees, by causing poverty, famine, social and envi- Wars and preparations for war are destroying the environmental destruction. ronment, creating nuclear, chemical, biological and other In the Third World, a new category of homeless people hazards that may end human culture and life, and, ulti also has been created. They are the victims of the materialis- mately, the earth's life-sustaining capability. tic, mechanistic, economic model born in Europe with the Military activities are classified as secret, so their full Industrial Revolution. This model expanded all over the impact on the biosphere and on human health is often held world due to cheap energy and technical achievement. back from the public. These activities also take up the lion's Under this model, industrialized countries and the domi- share of a nation's wealth. As a result, the victims of wai

10 pollution suffer and die without assistance or compensa- In Vitro Fertilization (IVF) reinforce the view of doctors as tion. producers and denies the role of women as mothers. The armed forces are the largest polluters of the earth. Women are seen as passive containers in the renewal of life. The production, maintenance and testing of all kinds of The assertion of fetal rights separates mother from child weapons produce unctintrolled quantities of toxic waste and puts them in opposition. and leave behind large tracts of dead land (e.g. on Bikini The Green revolution displaced the natural process of Island and in Iraq and Kuwait). The burden of suffering recycling materialsreturning plant products to the soil as falls disproportionately on women and children, who have nutrients. Instead, the new technologies developed miracle little or no decision-making power. seeds that needed chemical fertilizers and did not return Women are more vulnerable to radiation than men and either seed or soil nutrients. The result has been plant dis- hence need greater protection. The standards for acceptable ease and desertification. doses of radiation or for limits of chemical emissions should More material went to the market and less to the soil. not be fixed by governmental departments without open The perception was created that soil fertility is produced in debate involving experts and members of the public, work- chemical factories and that agriculture yields only market ing together. commodities. Nitrogen-fixing crops were displaced. Millets, The manufacture, sale and testing of nuclear, chemical which return a high proportion of organic material such as or biological weapons should be ended. War should be straw to the soil, were margizialized because they produce ended, and a proper international dispute settlement mech- "waste" in the economic sense, though these by-products anism should be put into place. are productive in ecological terms. A nation's health and progress should be measured in The Green Revolution robbed the seed of its fertility and terms of its people's well-being rather than its GNP. made it a commodity to be bought and sold. Hybridization Women's groups should issue report cards on their States, of seeds displaces their production from the farmers' fields dealing with natural resources, value systems and resource to the factories. The cycle of regeneration is broken: seeds distribution. do not reproduce chemicals. Farmers' seeds are valueless and "new" seeds are now a source of wealth. The original C DANN, INDIGENOUS AMERICAN, U.S. input of bio-material from the farmer has no value, despite centuries of work. This manipulation of life has led to the "The appropriation of tribal lands ownership of life, to monopoly rights over laboratory prod- by the U.S. Government" ucts. Seed patents deny the value of earlier inputs of knowledge. The farmer is no longer a supplier or even a competi- Treaties between the Shoshone nation and the govern- tor, but is reduced to being a consumer. Farmers have inno- ment were violated, and tribal lands were taken from peo- vated for centuries and now others use their work to create ple without their full knowledge and consent. Court hear- profits. ings have been held about this land. In the meantime, it has Plant-breeders' rights are claimed, to protect the labora- been used for nuclear testing. The powerful pursued their tory product. These rights ignore the farmers' contribution own interests in apparent disregard of the interests of and split the bond between farmer and seed. The U.S. indigenous people who have now lost claim to their land. accuses the Third World of piracy, claiming lost royalties, Those who seek to exploit the earth and its resources for but if the farmers' inputs were considered as having value, gain differ significantly from those who respect the land as the situation would be reversed. the source of life and sustenance. CLAUDINESCHNEIDER, U.S.A. VANDANA SHIVA, INDIA FoR'rn MEMBER, HousE OF REPRESENTATIVES PHysicisT; DIRECrOR, R SERRGI FOUNDATION EXPERT ON ENERGY ISSIJES FOR NATURAL REsouRcE PoucY "Cooking to climate change: "Biotechnology and biogenetics" energy needs, sources and alternatives"

Patriarchy denies the creative role of women in child- Energy is a necessary part of our economy. Many strate- birth. It is medicalized; women are raw material from gies can be adopted to ensure maximum efficiency in the whence the doctor "produces" the baby. The western medi- use of energy and minimum impact on the environment. cal profession has gradually taken over control of the Sources of energy need to be assessed in terms of all knowledge of women's bodies from women. Surrogacy and their economic and social costs, short and long term, and of

11 their effects on the environment. Hidden subsidies need to MARnXN WARiNG, NEw ZEALAND be considered as part of the cost. SENIOR LECI1JRER IN POliTICAL ECONOMY, The budgets of nations and international agencies must HUMAN RIGHIS, WOMEN AND POLITICS provide supportive funds to achieve success in environmen- UNTVERSrIYOF WAxxNro tal activities. Since women and children are the ones most affected, "Economic growth, development and security - individual organizations must form coalitions to ensure that new definitions and new measurements" environmental issues are promoted to the top of national and local policy-making agendas. A healthy ecosystem or beautiful natural surroundings In developed countries, town planners must think of do not have any monetary value per so and are not counted effective ways and means of movement in the cities without for the purpose of calculating the national income or nation- additional motor vehicles on the road. In developing coun- al wealth. Destruction of this environment also is not tries, transportation methods all too often depend on the reflected in the system of national accounts. It is not possi- time and energy of women who act as beasts of burden ble to translate these into cash-generating activities, as is when other means of transportation are not available. sometimes attempted. The environment and the ecosystem As consumers of energy and as a majority of voters, are not commodities with a market value. women can use their political power to achieve change. For the same reasons, a woman's role in preserving the Some have already succeeded, for example, in preventing environment or in working for her family's well-being is the building of nuclear power plants. Now is the time to get also invisible in the system of national accounts. ourselves into policy-making positions, to gain the ability to It is necessary to have a new value system for judging influence decisions affecting energy and technology, to seek the quality of life of a nation and its people. Women and the alternatives that will save time and energy and will cost quality of environment should find a prominent place in less. this value system. The two are connected because it is women - as providers of water, fuel and food for the fami- Mx CAnR, U.K. ly - who are affected immediately by environmental SENIoR TECHNICAL Onc degradation. They have taken measures to stop this degra- UN DEVELOPMENT FUND R WoM (UNIFEM) dation. But ultimately the environment has no rational boundaries. To preserve it, improve it and have sustainable "Appropriate technologies and technology transfer" development, a new yardstick for measuring a man's and a woman's well-being is needed. Women have to be linked to the technology process, which so far has been monopolized by men. There is also a BLANCAESPONDA,MExico need to merge local, original technology with developed MEMBER, HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES technology from the North, as occurred in Botswana. Women in the South can take control of technology 'Population policies, family planning and sexual politics" themselves, as they have done in Mexico and Namibia. There could also be a transfer of technology from South to The world threat to environment is not progress; it is North. An example is the Gameen Bank of Bangladesh, poverty. Poverty and lack of confidence in the future con- which very successfully gives credit to poor women who tribute to the rapid growth of population. lack collateral. This unique banking model now has been Population has grown partly because of progress in transferred to poor communities in the U.S.A. and Canada health, but the growth has occurred in a disorderly way. as well as to many Third World countries. The demand for social assistance, education, housing and There should be emphasis on environmental technology other facilities makes it necessary totally to reorganize the and a rethinking of the transfer process and exchanges. structures of our societies. The density and rapid growth of Women should be more actively involved in appropriate population also makes economic and social development technology. They can be a powerful force in determining difficult. which sources of energy should be used, in maximizing the These demographic tendencies must be considered in efficiency of its use, and in reducing that use. setting economic development policies. It is also necessary to develop strategies for a rational industrialization process and for the conservation of natural resources and the environment.

12 Developing countries face the need to promote industri- WANG1 MAATHAI, KENYA akzation and, at the same time, promote a culture of respect SCIENTIST, FOUNDER OF THE GREEN BELT Movsswr and protection of the environment, as well as forwarding family planning education and practices. "People's rights, participation and resouies, Women should have the freedom to decide on the num- decisions and actions for sustainable development ber and spacing of their children. Education should include with justice and equity" sex education. Governments should fully apply the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Women must play a decisive role in asserting their Discrimination Against Women. rights through active involvement and in holding national Legislation should enable governments to have dynamic governments and international agencies accountable for population, environmental and economic policies. their management of resources. Women can do this by becoming part of the national PEGGY ANTROBUS, BARBADCS and international decision-making process. To this end, DIRECF0R, WoMEN AND D ot'.rr women must support women who seek public office. UNWERSXTY OF THE WEST INDIES It is necessary to develop a body of ethics, particularly in the industrial sector, to deal nationally and international- "The real world for women - political, ly with those responsible for the emission of pollutants. economic;, educational and cultural" Finally, the poverty and lack of food in the developing world as opposed to the overconsumption by the majority Women's time and labor are often exploited in unremu- can no longer be justified by economic and political systems nerated housework, subsistence agriculture and voluntary which are inherently unjust. community work. Women also have to balance multiple Governments will have to be more just and democratic roles as caretakers, workers and community organizers. and will have to respect human tights, as well as respecting They often find that their sexuality is exploited by men, each other. the media and the economy, and that they are subjected to physical and psychological violence. CONCLUSIONS In relation to the environment, women are expected to clean up the mess and save the planet. If they are to do so, The witnesses showed from their evidence that they and they have a right to challenge the people and institutions many other women have a wealth of knowledge and experi- that create the problem. ences in environmental issues. Their expertise should clear- The primary task of women must be to formulate an ly be utilized in planning and implementing the policies analysis of the causes of the problem and to develop a necessary to overcome the problems identified. mechanism for this analysis. Current economic models link development with economic growth at the expense of The Dimensions of the Problem human well-being. Alternatives to the present growth model must be found. Our consideration of the material presented by the fif- An inequitable economic model has been thrust on teen witnesses leads us to conclude that there are many seri- developing nations. There can be no free market if people ous and interrelated problems to be overcome. Briefly, they do not have the means to engage in that market; further can be summarized as follows: world trade should be concerned with the effects of dump- Wasteful overconsumption of energy and other resources, ing infected products in Third World countries. especially in the developed world. The women's movement and the environmental move- Inappropriate development, leading to debt, poverty and ment are primarily revolutionary movements. Women must land degradation. act outside of the formal structure and change it, or reform Rapid population growth. the existing structure from within. Women who are already Ecological refugees, fleeing desertified land; in positions of power should reflect on their own experi- The burden of debt, leading to overexploitation of ences, and consider the sacrifices they made to achieve such resources and further poverty; power. An ever-increasing rate of environmental damage, including destruction of forests, pollution of land and water, and accumulation of dangerous wastes and emissions. War, military spending and associated environmental damage.

13 Exclusion of many who are vitally affected, especially water, shelter and healthy environment); implementing women, from participation in decisions that affect their this right should be a primary goal of all international standard of living and, in many cases, their survival. financial, economic, trade and aid policies. The failure of States, individually and collectively, to give 2. Acting together, states should develop policies to reduce real meaning to human rights, and to the principles of the overconsumption of scarce resources where that justice and equity. occurs and to enhance the access of those who are disad- Overemphasis on the market as the sole measure of vantaged to basic resources. human progress; failure to have respect for other human 3, The principle of human rights should be extended to pro- values. tect all people from risks to life or to health arising from The survival of many is threatened by inequity and lack environmental damage, hazardous waste disposal, and of ethical considerations in the use and exploitation of air, water or land pollution, whether such risks arise natural resources. from private acts or the acts of State governments. 4. States should be accountable to other States and to indi- Guiding Principles viduals for actions that seriously reduce the prospects of sustainable life for all. Such actions should be regarded To tackle these problems, the actions of State govern- as a violation of human rights (UDHR Art. 25, ESCR Art. ments, international agencies, private organizations and 11, ICCPR, Act. 6). individuals should, we believe, be guided by these 5. States should draft a Convention to apply the above prin- principles: ciples and to confer jurisdiction on an international Global Equity court/tribunal or commission to investigate violations of The global environment is the necessary condition of those principles and to determine disputes. Dispute reso- life. As such, it cannot be the exclusive preserve of any indi- lution mechanisms should be included in such a vidual. The principle of equity should guide states individ- Convention. ually and collectively in determining who has access to and 6. Global standards should be adopted and implemented by use of basic resources. The first priority should be given to all States to cover all environmentally sensitive activities. meeting the basic human rights and needs of all people, These standards should cover the following matters: especially the right of everyone to an adequate standard of Limits on energy use and the adoption of less harm- living, including adequate food, clothing and housing, and ful sources of energy. to the continuous improvement of living conditions. Waste management and recycling should aim at neu- (Covenant on Economic Social and Cultural Rights, Artide tral effects in terms of pollution of air, water and 17.) These principles should guide financial and economic earth. policies. (C)Equitable management of water resources. Resource Ethics International forestry policies should aim at sustain- The use of natural resources should be guided by ethical able development by linking exploitation to regener- principles that balance the need for material progress with ation. the sustainability of resources and that base living stan- Weapons testing (nuclear and other) should be aban- dards on long-term sustainability and on responsibility doned. toward future generations. 7. States should recognize the right of indigenous people to Empowerment of Women take part in decisions relating to the development and The women's perspective, which recognizes that meet- use of their traditional lands. ing human and social needs is a goal of higher importance 8. School curricula should include education on the envi- than economic progress for its own sake, must be brought ronment, as well as sex education. to bear on global problems of environmental destruction and poverty arising from inequitable access to necessary ILL Empowerment of Women survival resources. Women must be empowered at all levels Specific proposals: to contribute to the achievement of the principles of equity, States should recognize women's role as managers and social justice and ethics. conservers of natural resources and should involve women in the decision-making process as equal partners. 1. Global Equity States should act positively to implement fully Articles 7 Specific proposals: and 9 of the Convention on the Elimination of 1. States should recognize the right of all people to an ade- Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW) (political par- quate and sustainable standard of living (including food, ticipation, international representation). They should act

14 immediately to increase the number of women decision- tion and means to exercise these rights) should be fully makers at all levels and especially in relation to sustain- implemented. able development. Women in positions of power and influence should not States should act positively to implement fully Article 14 lose a woman's perspective on development and envi- of the convention (Rural Women) to ensure that women ronmental issues. participate in and benefit from rural development on the Women, by acting together, by organizing cooperatives basis of equality of men and women, and in particular, and by managing credit and financial institutions, can that they have access to agricultural credit and loans, help change policy, protect the environment, improve marketing facilities, appropriate technology and equal their standards of living and challenge current economic treatment in land and agrarian reform as well as in land analyses. resettlement schemes. They must also be assured of access to land use and ownership, education and health services. FURTHER ACTION Development and aid funding should be allocated to women's projects. Women should participate in equal It is our opinion that more should be done to ensure that terms and at all levels in decisions relating to develop- women are involved in developing and implementing poli- ment. des for environmental protection and development. To this Article 16.Ie of CEDAW (recognizing the equal right to end, the programs for the LJNCED should include areas that decide frly and responsibly on the number and spacing are specifically devoted to enhancing women's initiatives of children and to have access to the information, educa- and activities for sustainable development. a'.

The Tribunal Judges, left to right, Justice Elizabeth Evatt, Australia; Judge Margareta Wadstein, Sweden; Justic.e Desiréc Bernard, Guyana; Justice Sujat.a V. Manohar, India; Justice Effie Owuor, Kenya

15 3Women's Action Agenda 2'l

PREAMBLE: TOWARD A HEALTHY PLANET world leaders with a lack of basic morality and spiritualval- ues and an absence of responsibility towards future People everywhere are frightened by mounting evi- generations. dence of the deterioration of Earth's lifegiving systems. We will no longer tolerate the enormous role played by Human beings are part of the web of life, not above its laws. military establishments and industries in making the 20th We have a special responsibility to respect all of the Earth century the bloodiest and most violent in all of human his- community, including our air, water, soil and natural tory. Militarism is impoverishing and maiming both the resources, our fauna and flora, and the atmosphere that Earth and humanity. It is urgent that resources currently shelters us. consumed by the military be redirected to meet the needs of We, women of many nations, cultures and creeds, of dif- people and our planet. ferestt colors and classes, have come together to voice our We believe that a healthy and sustainable environment concern for the health of our living planet and all its inter- is contingent upon world peace, respect for human rights, dependent life forms. participatory democracy, the self-determination of peoples, We have listened to each other speak of the ills of our respect for indigenous people and their lands, cultures, and societies, our families and children, our sacred Nature. We traditions, and the protection of all species. have been inspired by the courage and commitment of our We believe that basic human rights include access to sisters throughout the world who protect and repair our clean air and water, food, shelter, health, education, person- natural heritage. al liberty, and freedom of information. As caring women, we speak on behalf of those who We come together to pledge our commitment to the could not be with us, the millions of women who experi- empowerment of women, the central and powerful force in ence daily the violence of environmental degradation, the search for equity between and among the peoples of the poverty, and exploitation of their work and bodies. As long Earth and for a balance between them and the life-support as Nature and women are abused by a so-called "free mar- systems that sustain us all. ket" ideology and wrong concepts of "economic growth," Women are a powerful force for change. In the past two there can be no environmental security. Rainforest dwellers, decades, thousands of new women's groups have been island peoples, and inhabitants of fragile arid zones are organized in every region of the world, ranging from com- threatened with displacement and dispossession due to munity-based groups to international networks. human disruption and pollution of vulnerable ecosystems. Everywhere, women are catalysts and initiators of environ- In a world that condones such practices, there lies little mental activism. Yet policy-makers continue to ignore the hopefor long-term survival or peace among peoples. centrality of women's roles and needs as they make Fate of We are deeply troubled by the increasing quality of life the Earth decisions. disparities between inhabitants of industrialized nations We demand our right, as half the world's population, to and those in so-called "developing" nations and by the bring our perspectives, values, skills and experiences into growing numbers of poor within the rich countries. In all policy-making, on an equal basis with men, not only at the instances, women, children, minorities, and indigenous United Nations Conference on Environment and people are the chief victims. Development (IJNCED) in June 1992 but on into the 21st We are outraged by the inequities among children the century. world over, with millions denied food, shelter, health care, We pledge to undertake our Action Agenda 21 on behalf education and opportunities for a full and productive life. of ourselves, our families, and future generations. We We condemn the racism and disrespect of diversity on appeal to all women and men to join in this call for pro- which this inequity feeds. found and immediate transformation in human values and We equate lack of political and individual will among activities.

The World Women's Congress Action Agenda is a compilation of The work, ideas, and values of 1500 women from around the world, North and South, East and West. It represents the essence of four days of expert testimony. Jury panels, and workshop discussions that are distilled in this document. It does not necessarily represent the views of each and every indMdual who participated in The process. It is meant as a challenge to women and men to work togeTher to create a safe and sustainable future.

16 ACflONS Code of Environmental Ethics and Accountability Recognizing the current moral and ethical double stan- Democratic Rights, Diversity and Solidarity dards that are applied to environment and development Recognizing that Nature is not limited by national activities, women's participation and social justice through- sovereignty or boundaries and that environmental degrada- out the world, tion is global, Recognizing that, in contrast, the women's global envi- Observing the worldwide social and environmental con- ronmental model is cooperative rather than competitive, sequences of development based solely on economic values women's roles, work, and participation, and growth measurements, acknowledges the responsibility that accompanies power Recognizing the creative diversity of our culture, class, and is owed to future generations, race, and the ecosystems and political structures within Believing that a universal code of ethics and internation- which we live, al law should be based on equity, respect for humans and Believing that the world's indigenous peoples have long other species, and biologic and cultural diversity, been denied basic human rights or acknowledgment of their Distressed that policy planners and political representa- contributions to world culture, tives use barren instruments (systems of national accounts) Recognizing the interconnectedness of women, the envi- on which to make all major economic and environmental ronment, economic policies, development strategies, social decisions, justice and the survival of all species, Insisting that national boundaries should not impede We will promote the principles of this Action Agenda the development of global concepts of the environment and and encourage people everywhere to use political and eco- responsibility on a global level, nomic means to make its recommendations a reality. We will work for adoption of an International Code of We will seek to protect all those who uphold these prin- Environmental Conduct by business and industry, govern- ciples from forces that would silence their voices or stand in ments, UN agencies, and non-governmental organizations the way of environmental and social justice. that includes precautionary and preventive approaches, We will demand full and equal participation for women considering the true value of the environment and the effect and men in public policy analyses, at senior levels in gov- on women when planning activities that may affect the ernment and non-government organizations, in decision- Earth, making, implementation, administration, and funding at We support new principles of international environmen- international, national, and community levels. tal law, including: strict liability for environmental harms We recommend that the democracy-strengthening prin- (the polluter pays), the intrinsic value of biodiversity, and ciple observed in some nations - that no more than 60% or non-adversarial dispute resolution mechanisms to include no less than 40% of either sex be included in government the public in decision-making about compensation for bodies - should be applied universally to all public policy- victims. making groups. The guide to women's empowerment is We call for non-governmental monitoring systems that achieving a critical mass of representation in decision-mak- will hold institutions, corporations, states, organizations, ing, not mere tokenism. Gender balance must be observed and individuals accountable for their actions, products, and in the national delegations to the UN Conference on policies. Environment and Development (UNCED); in the perrna- We demand time-use studies of women's work (house- nent missions of UN member states; in the UN Secretariat's hold, cottage industries, subsistence agriculture, child care, professional staff; in the World Court, World Bank, elder care, volunteer community service). International Monetary Fund, and UN specialized agencies We demand that qualitative indicators be used for envi- and programs. ronmental and natural resource measurements. We demand that all governments comply with require- We urge governments to agree to a timetable for implements of the Nairobi Forward-Looking Strategies for the mentation of full cost accounting that includes environmen- Advancement of Women and that they ratify and imple- tal and social costs - and assigns full value to women's ment the UN Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of labor - in national accounting systems and in calculation Discrimination Against Women, the UN Convention on of subsidies and incentives in international trade. Human Rights, and the UN Convention on the Rights of the We require governments, the World Bank, International Child. Monetary Fund, and lending agencies to establish environ- We will organize groups to publicize, coordinate and mental audits with which every funding proposal must assist women's action in issuing report cards on progress comply before implementation of loans. toward a healthy community, village, region, or nation.

17 Women, Militarism and the Environment tems, including clean-up of war zones, military bases and Knowing that military expenditures, the international surrounding areas, and to be available to assist citizens in times of natural and man-made disasters. arms trade, and armed conflict deprive billions of human We condemn governments that turn their armies beings of basic security and well-being, against their citizens, causing millions of individuals to Realizing the disastrous environmental impact of all mil- become refugees and displaced persons. itary activity, including research, development, production We will educate our daughters and sans to shun mili- of weaponry, testing, maneuvers, presence of military bases, tary service if it is in the service of governments that use disposal of toxic materials, transport, and resource use, military power to exploit the resources and people of other Aware that research on and use of military weaponry, nations. includIng nuclear, chemical, and biological weapons, contribute significantly to environmental degradation, genetic Foreign Debt and Trade mutation, illness, and death, Recognizing that militarism often leads to the occupa- In full knowledge that the industrialized nations have tion of lands and the denial of human and environmental been the net beneficiaries of exploitation of the abundant tights, natural resources of poor nations, We call on IJNCED to include in its Agenda 21 and final Observing the disastrous social, environmental, and documents statements on the impact of militarism on the economic consequences of international lending practices environment, development, and humanity and to support and current terms of trade between industrialized and non- measures that will transfer the world's vast military industrialized nations, resources to positive, life-enforcing programs.

We call on UNCED to include in its Agenda 21 and final documents statements on the impact of militarism on the environment, development, and humanity and to support measures that will transfer The world's vast military resources to positive, life-enforcing programs.

We urge an immediate 50% reduction in military spend- Concerned about the negative impact on the poor, espe- ing, with the money saved reallocated to socially useful and cially women and children, of the International Monetary environmentally friendly purposes. Fund and World Bank structural adjustment policies, We demand creation of gender-balanced national civil- Appalled by the flow of capital from poor nations to the ian commissions that would open to public scrutiny all banking systems of rich nations, depriving them of funds military activities, expenditures, and research and for needed domestic, social, economic, health, and educa- development. tion programs, We demand that nuclear weapons be dismantled, that Recognizing the grievous consequences of this practice nuclear testing cease immediately, and a global nuclear test for poor families in the developing countries and for the ban treaty be negotiated, signed, and enforced. natural resources upon which we all depend, We demand the cessation of space activities and super- We demand immediate official foreign debt cancella- sonic flights that release carbon dioxide into the atmosphere tion. and threaten the ozone layer. We will work for reduction of commercial debt via We demand that more decisive actions be taken to ban mechanisms equivalent to corporate bankruptcy law. international traffic in nuclear, chemical, biological, and poi- We will cease to do business with banks that refuse to son gas weapons or constituents of such weapons. reduce the total owed and/or the interest rate on the whole Mechanisms should be developed for enforcement of this debt owed by each of the poor nations. ban, whether against governments, businesses, or We will oppose those debt for nature exchanges (swaps) individuals. that are not subject to wide public debate and that threaten We support a UN commission report that recommended sovereignty and indigenous people's rights to land and re-assigning military-related satellites and other informa- self-determination. tion-gathering systems to monitor and share global environ- We will hold personally accountable corrupt officials, mental data. who borrow in the name of their people, for the social and We demand that armies be used as environmental pro- environmental consequences of those loans and for person- tection corps to monitor and repair damage to natural sys- al misuse of such funds.

18 We call for the rejection of structural adjustments poli- Policies should encourage use of indigenous foods and cies (SAPs) that shift the responsibilities of basic social ser- invest more resources to develop local expertise in tradi- vices from governments to women without compensation tional production, storage, and seed protection for future or assistance. crops. We call for renegotiation of trade agreements to ensure We urge women everywhere to join an international an equitable relationship between the prices of raw materi- campaign to support the women, men, and children depen- als and prices of manufactured goods. dent on tropical forests for their livelihood and to help them We call for the dismantling of all unfair protective trade protect and restore the forests, maintaining their communal measures used by the industrialized nations. rights to land and forest products. We recommend the We demand a total ban on the export of goods rejected World Rainforest Movement's statement on forests and for- for local consumption in or by the country of origin. est peoples as a guide to action by UNCED at its meeting in We suggest that historic audits of nation states (from Rio de Janeim. 1945 onward) be conducted to determine the net beneficia- We call on multilateral and bilateral development funds ries of natural resource exploitation, an assessment that and programs and NGOs to promote women's access to would serve as the basis to cancel current foreign debt. credit. They should increase their support for microenter- prise lending through women-run financial institutions as Women, Poverty, Land Rights, Food Security and Credit well as central banks in developing countries. Recognizing that while their living conditions deterio- We demand that women be given greater access to rate, women in many regions bear major responsibility for water and fuel supplies and to food processing technologies domestic food production (Africa, 80%; Asia, 60%; Latin (e.g., grinding mills; processing and packaging; oil extrac- America, over 40%) as well as for protection of soils and tion) and be assisted in setting up food cooperatives, com- other natural resources, munity kitchens, women-owned seed companies, and farm- Noting that no one knows the realities of the over- era' markets. To protect trees from being used as fuel, alter- exploitation of the land more intimately than the women native energy sources should be developed, such as inex- who till it, draw and carry its water, use its trees for fuel, pensive, durable, heat-storing solar or photovoltaic house- harvest forests for healing herbs and medicinal plants, and hold cooking stoves, or at minimum, fuel-saving biomass use their traditional knowledge for the benefit of the com- (woodfuel, charcoal, or waste) stoves. munity, preserving species and ecosystems, We reject as unacceptable the use of hormones, contami- Recognizing that in many communities the nutrition of nants, additives, and irradiation in food production. the family depends upon women's ability to produce family We call for special attention to the needs of women and and market food products, children in urban centers experiencing phenomenal popula- Aware that growing inequities in land tenure and own- tion growth. In refugee camps and hostile urban environ- ership are the primary causes of women's poverty, emigra- ments; the majority are denied land titles, low-cost decent tion to urban slums, homelesstiess, environmental degrada- permanent housing, use of basic amenities, such as water, tion, and the dispossession of indigenous people, sanitation, energy, and transportation, and access to build- Recognizing that current agricultural policies in the ing materials and credit. industrialized and developing nations are uprooting and We will campaign for the rights of urban populations displacing land-based communities and diverting land from not to be forcibly evicted from their homes and for their food production to cash crops for export, rights to use urban land for subsistence production of crops We declare that because women and children are a and livestock as well as small-scale trade and production, majority of the one billion people in the world who go hun- without harassment and with support from governments gry every day, women's access to food, land inheritance, and international agencies. tenure, and ownership must be regarded as a basic human We urge UN member states to adopt and implement the right. UN Conference on Settlements (Habitat) Global Strategy for We call on the UN, governments and non-governmental Shelter to the Year 2000, by strengthening women's involve- organizations to cease discriminatory practices that limit ment in the human settlements delivery process. Central women's access to land and other resources, to increase government planning and implementation must involve allocation of resources that enhance food security, and to local government and communities in these decisions, with provide appropriate technologies to reduce women's work. non-governmental organizations functioning as a bridge We will strive to create awareness of the environmental between the official male-dominated policy-making mecha- impact of land-use technologies guided by immediate profit nism and the practical approach of local communities and at the cost of long-term sustainability and productivity. women's groups.

19 Fearful of the threat to women's lives by the HIV pan- We call for the transformation of development strategies demic and recognizing that women's ability to protect and development cooperation agencies. In every new or themselves from AIDS and other sexually transmitted already established aid-giving mechanism or program, policy that specifies the involvement of women on an equal diseases and to determine when-and-if to have children is a prerequisite for women's health, self-determination, basis with men in determining the allocation of funds and empowerment, should be enforced. We condemn any attempt to deprive women of repro- We seek immediate enforcement of directives specifying ductive freedom or the knowledge to exercise that free- that every funding proposal be examined for participation dom. of women, including grass-roots women, in design and We demand women-centered, women-managed com- management, and for its impact on the economic, social, prehensive reproductive health care and family planning, health and educational status of women as well as commu- including the right to prenatal care, safe and legal volun- nity-level and indigenous people. tary contraceptives and abortion, sex education, and We demand that, to compensate for 46 years of under- information. funding the needs of women and their families, half of We urge governments, multilateral and donor agen- international development resources should be reaching women through broad-scale projects such as access to cies to increase investments in comprehensive reproductive health services and to include men as beneficiaries of drinking water, upgrading technologies, and researching family planning education and services. Family support ways to reduce women's workloads. services should include child care and parental leave. Women's Rights, Population Policies and Health We call on policy-makers to recognize that raising the economic, health, education, and Knowing that the major causes social status of women are essen- of environmental degradation are tial to ending environmental industrial and military pollutants, degradation. toxic wastes, and economic sys- We call for recognition of the tems that exploit and misuse existence of a global, environ- nature and people, we are outraged mentally induced cancer epidem- by suggestions that women's fertil- ic and demand removal from the ity rates (euphemistically called environment of carcinogenic sub- population pressures) are to blame, stances, which have particularly Recognizing that this analysis, adverse effects on women and if unchallenged, lays the ground- children. Particular attention in work for the re-emergence of top- medical research and treatment down, demographically-driven should be paid to women's can- population policies and programs cers: breast, ovarian, cervical, that are deeply disrespectful of the uterine, and vaginal. Research basic human rights of women as and remedial action should also guaranteed in the Convention on focus on the effects on health of the Elimination of All Forms of toxic chemicals, nuclear wastes, Discrimination Against Women radiation,pesticidesand (CEDAW), fertilizers. Knowing that it is the number Elizabeth May Canada introduces baby Victoria to We demand that all govern- of people plus their consumption Vwidana Shiva of India, a Congress co-chair and witness ments systematically alert their of resources plus their wastes that citizens to the danger of AIDS determine their environmental impact, we note that a per- and provide them with the information on how to avoid son in the industrialized world has a far greater negative contamination. impact on the environment than a person living in a poor We ask the World Health Organization, International country, Labour Organisation, the Food and Agriculture Aware that the right to reproductive health and choice is Organization, national governments, public health a basic human right of all individuals, we point out that the groups, corporations and unions to increase efforts to World Fertility Survey estimates that there are 500 million eliminate environmental occupational hazards in facto- couples who wish to plan their family size but have no ries, offices, and on the land. access to the means to do so,

20 Biodiversity and Biotechnology tamable path by supporting and educating farmers in Concerned by the deterioration of habitats and ecosys- organic and integrated pest management methods and by tems that are home to the millions of species with which we changing national and aid policies that subsidize chemical share the Earth, and genetic engineering-based agriculture. R1izing the tragic loss of species upon which our inter- We will support indigenous people in their efforts to dependent ecosystems depend, protect their natural environments. Aboriginal and indige- Recognizing the treasure of plant and animal knowledge nous peoples, and specifically women, must be recognized that is tended and passed on by the indigenous people of as providing vital wisdom and leadership in resisting the the world, destruction of the Earth and its creatures, and in creating a Knowing the attempt of commercial interests of the new, life-affirming global reality. industrialized nations and multinationals to control the nat- We call for a redefinition of biology, one that gives pri- ural heritage of species in the nations of the South through ority to conservation biology and ecology and stops the patenting life forms and attempting to control gene banks, trend in reductionist methods at the gene and molecular Aware that genetically engineered organisms released level, a trend that negates the primacy of the organism and into the environment pose a threat to natural biologic ecosystem. diversity, We insist that the UNCED Convention on Biological Nuclear Power and Alternative Energy Diversity address the risks of biotechnology as well as the Noting alarming increases in levels of radiation from conservation of species. man-made sources in our air, water, soil, and space, We are concerned about genetic engineering in agricul- Concerned at the rising death toll from nuclear power ture and oppose the release of genetically manipulated accidents, exposure to nuclear wastes and other radiation organisms into the environment. Since research and devel- emissions, opment of genetic engineering in plants, bacteria and virus- Aware that women's breast and uterine tissue, fetuses, es, and animals is proceeding and in some cases products and children are particularly vulnerable to radiation- have been commercialized. induced cancers and disease, We call for immediate and direct regulation of research We urge that new nuclear research, development, pro- and development in biotechnology, and ask that a citizens' duction, and use be stopped, that uranium mining be halt- board with independent science advisers be included in the ed, and that nuclear power production and use be phased review and approval process of all biotechnologies by out and replaced by environment-friendly energy sources. governments. We deplore the environmental racism responsible for We recommend that new biotechaologies be evaluated the dumping, siting, or placement of environmentally haz- for whether or not they are appropriate and sustainable for ardous facilities in the communities of color around the humans and the environment. This means the approval pro- world, including those in North America. cess must include not only the examination of their efficacy, We demand that export of radioactive and other toxic safety, and quality, but also an evaluation of their social and wastes to countries of the South and communities of color economic impacts on those who use and are affected by the be stopped and that the nations responsible for such wastes technologies. be responsible for cleaning them up. We demand that the testing and release of organisms be We call for a ban on food irradiation and urge support done only in the country of origin and that biotechnology for research into alternative medical diagnostic and healing products that are not yet approved or are restricted in the methods that do not involve the use of radiation. country of origin be prohibited from use or sale elsewhere. We propose that energy efficiency, conservation, and We recommend that there be no patenting of life forms self-renewing sources such as sun, wind, and water be or life form technology, including non-regenerating seeds, implemented globally as an alternative to nuclear power to protect against the commercial exploitation of local farm- and fossil fuels. Available technology for these alternatives ers and the genetic resources of developing nations. should be refined and implemented and retraining pro- We will work for a ban on bovine growth hormone, for a grams provided for workers displaced by this transition. boycott of dairy products with BCH, and for labeling We call for promotion of mass transportation systems, requirements in the interim. including accommodations for bicycles, reducing reliance We insist that information on the risks of biotechnology on fossil-fuel cars, and development of more energy-effi- be made widely available in clear layperson's language. cient motor vehicles. We recommend that every country and international We propose that a curriculum be developed and taught development agency seek to reroute agriculture onto a sus- in every language in all schools throughout the world to

21 educate and protect present and future generations front the propriate technologies to women worldwide. The flow of risks of radiation exposure and contamination. information should be South-South, as well as North-South and South-North. Science and Technology Transfer We call for more education and training of women and Believing that science and technology should be at the girls in the sciences and technology worldwide and empha- service of the many rather than for the benefit of the few, size the need for training women in the developing coun- Observing that, on the contrary, they are used to "har- tries at college and university levels. ness" Nature, contributing to the degradation of ecosystems We urge the UN, governments and non-governmental for short-term profit, organizations to create rural and urban training centers of Aware that a very small proportion of the world's excellence, North and South, that will serve to disseminate research and development resources are devoted to meeting environment-friendly technologies to women. basic needs of the rural poor, Witnessing the disempowerment of women through Women's Consumer Power lack of access to appropriate and sustainable technology Recognizing that women are powerful catalysts, as indi- and the disregard for viduals and in groups, women's wealthof in creating a healthier experiential knowledge, planet for ourselves, our Observing that all families, our comrnuni- too often women have ties, and nations, been the victims of the Believing that our misuse of scientific dis- spending choices coveries and inappro- should express concern priate technologies, for environmental pro- We urge the mar- tection, riage of ethical values Awarethatthe with scientific investi- power of the consumer gation and use, and the is decisive in industrial development of people- planning and produc- friendly, non-violent tion, criteria for all technolo- Believing that gies, including their women can use their appropriatenessfor consumer power to both women and the enforce environmentally environment. and socially friendly We demand that all Wangari Maathai of Kenya, right, Congress co-chair and witness, talks with a friend industrial development, technology transfer be Noting that many appropriate and sustainable, with special attention paid to products bought by women in industrialized nations are longterm costs and benefits for people and the environ- based on low wages and hazardous working conditions of ment. Resources must be made available for research and women in poor countries and communities, development of technologies appropriate for women. We pledge to act in solidarity with women around the We urge that developing nations, and particularly world to change policies responsible for economic, social, women, be provided with immediate access to appropriate and political inequities and restore our planet to health. technologies that lead to provision of safe water for drink- We will form and strengthen existing networks among ing and farming; transport; renewable energy sources; sus- women globally to facilitate the analysis of consumer tainable agriculture practices; and basic health care, such as goods, from the extraction of raw materials through pro- sanitation and vaccinations for children. Benign technology duction processes to use and disposal - to measure holisti- transfer should include public transportation and computer cally the environmental, socio-economic, and health technology and training, with guarantees that computer impacts of a product. data and other information technologies not be used to vio- We will engage in campaigns supporting investment in late rights to privacy and security. environmentally sound productive activities and encourage We will support and promote communications strate- initiatives to reduce fossil fuel energy use, overconsump- gies for disseminating information on appropriate and map- tion, and wastes.

22 We pledge to use women's enormous consumer power of promoting harmony between all living systems and soli- to boycott businesses and institutions that are not eco-con- darity among peoples. scious and to support and commend those that are. We strongly support the establishment of a non-govern- We pledge to reduce paper consumption and to pro- mental organization whose mandate and cooperation on mote precycling - not just recycling used products but environmental emergencies and environmental rights developing reusable products. would be similar to those of Amnesty International. We will organize campaigns against siting sewage treatment plants and incinerators in poor urban communities RECOMMENDATIONS TO THE UNiTED NATIONS and seek non-polluting solid waste management planning and restrictions on mercury emission restrictions. Realizing that there may be an attempt to create new We will seek to reduce the use of cars and encourage the institutions to manage the world's ecosystem based on the use of public transport systems, redesigning them to reduce current "economic growth" model, energy consumption, and focus on safety and accessibility Believing that such institutions might not have as their to those who experience difficulty in using mass primary objective the long-term sustainability of the Earth's transportation. species and ecosystems, We will choose natural products, avoiding those based We call instead for the creation of a permanent gender- on animal testing or toxic chemicals, and seek safer food balanced UN Commission on Environment and- products. Development (analogous to the UN Commission on Human We advocate development of retraining programs and Rights) to promote environmental awareness and to station creation of new socially useful job opportunities for those ombudspersons in every region of the world, to receive and displaced by the transition to more eco-friendly societies. investigate NGO, group, and individual complaints about environmental hazards, maldeveloprnent, government, and Information and Education private misuse of UN and international aid funds and viola- Believing it is a basic human right to have access to tions of UN conventions, treaties, and international law. Its unbiased information about the quality of the environment duties should include monitoring compliance and enforcing in which we live, principles of an International Code of Environmental Recognizing the risk that the media may become domi- Conduct. nated by forces which perpetuate a world view that ignores We call for improvement of prevailing staff gender ratios in the UN system, noting that only some 4% of policy- cultural diversity and integrity, Believing that only through wide dissemination of infor- making positions are currently held by women. Equitable ination on environmental and developmental issues will we gender representation must be of equal importance with be able to confront the challenges of environmental decline, equitable geographic representation until gender parity is Aware that information concerning the envirortrnental achieved. and health impact of military and industrial by-products is We urge governments to increase their contributions to often classified as secret for national security or proprietary and support of the UN Environment Programme (UNEP), which assists governments in environmental assessment, reasons, We invite the media to join with us in promoting the undertakes studies, training, and major environmental management tasks, and negotiates and facilitates interna- principles of this Action Agenda. We demand that the UN monitor all activities of govern- tional environmental law. Its budget should be increased, to rnents that threaten the environment, including space and triple its current $40 million a year. ocean probing, and make information about such activities We recommend that IJNEP expand its efforts to benefit known to the world community. from the knowledge and experience of female staff members, consultants and its Senior Women's Advisory Group We Will work to create and strengthen formal and informal information systems and exchanges that adhere to the by actively pursuing a policy of gender balance in policy- principles of openness and inclusiveness, giving voice to the making. It should require a women's focal point in every majority of citizens, of reporting on violations of human regional and outposted office of UNEP to provide informa- and environmental rights. tion and funding and help empower women in environ- We recommend that all countries offer environmental mental management. education at the primary and secondary levels, including We appeal to donor countries to increase their contribu- ecology and consumer education. tions to UNIFEM, the only multilateral fund established We will promote environmental ethics education in our specifically to increase the flow of development resources to schools and in informal learning settings with the purpose women in low income countries, so as to reach a level of

23 $150 million annually by the year 2000. These funds are We will distribute our Action Agenda widely to our essential if UNIFEM is to enhance its catalytic role in pro- governments, to non-governmental organizations, to multi- viding resources and empowerment to poor women. lateral agencies, business and industrial leaders, and to the We urge all UN agencies to increase their commitment formal and informal networks we maintain. to integrating women's perspectives at all levels and in all We will make subsequent recommendations regarding programs and policies. governmental and non-governmental contributions to the We support the recommendations of a "swords into UNCED process, including implementation and monitoring ploughshares" report by a UN study group on "Charting of its decisions. Potential Uses of Military Resources for Civilian Endeavors We call on world leaders attending the 1992 Earth to Protect the Environment." It proposes developing mecha- Summit to sign a Global Climate Change Convention (with nisms for transferring to environmental protection and industrialized countries making a minimum commitment to development programs some of the world's vast military a 20% reduction of carbon dioxide by the year 2000 and a resources. Convention on Biological Diverstiy). New agreements are also needed on the safeguarding of forests and the conser- THE UN CONFERENCE ON ENVIRONMENT AND vation of Antarctica. DEVELOPMENT (UNCED) We pledge to be present in large numbers at the Earth Summit and Global Forum in Rio de Janeiro. We remind the We pledge to lobby our national governments to include policy-makers that the women of the world intend to partic- equal numbers of women, as well as representatives of ipate in decisions made at UNCED and afterward about the indigenous peoples and grassroots organizations, in their fate of our Earth. delegations to UNCED Preparatory Committee meetings and to the June 1992 UN conference in Rio de Janeiro. We will conduct briefings for UNCED participants and press them to incorporate our Women's Action Agenda 21 We submit these recommendations as a basic guide to into UNCED's Earth Charter, Rio Declaration, Agenda 21 our efforts to promote environmental and economic secu- and other IJNCED documents. rity now and on into the 21st century.

Bella Abzug, a Congress organizer, presenting the Women's Action Agenda 21 to (left to right) Richard Jolly of the United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF), Maurice Strong, Secretarg-Ceneral q' the UN Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED), Sharon Copeling-Alekija I of the UN Development Fund fbi' Women (UNIFEM), and Joseph Van Arendonk of the UN Population Fund (UNFPA).

24 I

I 4 Remarks by Maurice Strong (excerpts) Secretary-General of the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED)

it is indeed an honour to be addressing this historic Maria Luisa Robleto as well as the collective force of women Congress at an important stage in UNCED's preparatory in general to rectify some of the damage that continues to activities. We face many challenges as we continue to cause havoc to our planet and endanger our civilizations ensure greater integration of environment and development and our common future. I wish to pay a special tribute to and establish guidelines for Agenda 21 (the Plan of Action Beila Abzug, a national and international treasure and one to be negotiated during Earth Summit '92) that will be of the special advisers to the UNCED Secretariat. It was appropriate for the needs and realities of the 21st Century. Bella's statement on women during the First Preparatory One of these needs and realities concerns the important role Committee meeting in Nairobi, and her leadership in mobi- of women, which must be central if development is to be lizing delegates and NGOs during the Second and Third sustainable, equitable and just. Preparatory Committee meetings in Geneva, that provided ...One important objective of the LTNCED Secretariat is the prime impetus and drive for developing the women's to incorporate gender concerns into all areas of its work and agenda for UNCED. generate global awareness about the important role of There is a pressing a moral need to continue to struggle women in promoting sustainable development. ... Our to centralize women's issues and ensure the incorporation activities include evaluating the contribution of women to of their collective perspectives, experiences and contribu- sustainable development through the national reporting tions to sustainable development. system and in the sectoral areas, particularly land resources, .Another issue... is the need to ensure the widest possi- desertification, freshwater resources, fisheries and biodiver- ble visibility of women in the IJNCED process...and the sity. By incorporating gender factors we have sought to continuing empowerment of women both at the highest and strengthen our review and analysis in the cross-sectoral lowest levels. It is for this reason that we would like to urge areas dealing with health, human settlements, education, NGOs to become actively engaged in the task of promoting technology transfer and poverty. the inclusion of women as delegates to all UNCED prepara- ..At no other time in history have we been faced with tory meetings and at the Earth Summit itself. the daunting realization that our children and grandchil- The role of women in decision-making has to be dren's futures are indeed in our hands. If we destroy their increased as a matter of policy if profound changes are to heritage and their rights to life on a healthy planet in the take place as a result of the outcome of the Earth Summit. 21st Century, it will not matter very much then which gen- The present gender gap that exists in leadership and deci- der they are. But it matters now that we set in motion correct sion-making positions is unacceptable and wiil be anachro- policies that incorporate the gender dimension to environ- nistic for the 21st Century. We should in fact already feel ment and development. As the Women's Environment & quite embarrassed by the fact that at the Earth Summit only Development Organization, which sponsored this fjpercent of the heads of States likely to attend will be Congress, puts it: "It is time for women to mother Earth." women. We should ask ourselves why it is that in more Women have a special relationship with nature, which is than a quarter of the countries of the world women are not transmitted to children and which is indispensable to our represented in the highest level of governments. This moral and spiritual well-being. despite the fact that women have long been leaders in vari- ..The Earth Summit will serve as the primary mecha- ous capacities at the local level and have effectively led nism through which innovative approaches will be negoti- movements for environmental protection. ated to integrate both environmental and developmental .Your deliberations have provided invaluable insights objectives. We now need to ensure that the ensuing devel- into how the gender dimension can serve to enhance action opment framework incorporates environmental dimensions for sustainable development at the national, regional and that are gender sensitive. international levels and strengthen our work at UNCED in We may now need, more than ever, both the vision identifying potential areas for action that would increase and wise counsel of the likes of Rachel Carson and Barbara women's participation in each sectoral and cross-sectoral Ward and the leadership and inspiration of many modern- area and at all levels. day women environmental leaders such as Gro Harlem We are pleased with the outcome of your undertaking Brundtland, Bella Abzug, Lois Gibbs, Janet Gibson, and look forward to incorporating your recommendations Wangari Maathai, Sithernbiso Nyoni, Vandana Shiva and in the UNCED process as we move closer to Brazil.

25 5 Regional Caucus Reports Women for a Healthy Planet: The African Position

Further to the submission of the African women partici- of women involved in environment and development pants at "Partners in Life," we, African women attending activities at all levels; the World Women's Congress for a Healthy Planet, adopt Extending the Green Belt Movement as an Africa-wide the following position as a means of ensuring environmen- network; tally sustainable development for our continent and the Popularizing and disseminating information on alterna- world: tive methods for African economic recovery, as We acknowledge and salute the African women, who in opposed to the current structural adjustment pro- the face of severe hardships, continue to struggle to sustain grammes, and to study the debtisis with a view to all forms of life. They remain the backbone of the socio-cul- callinZ for appropriate action; tural and economic life of the continent. Publicizing and urging our governments to comply with We also recognize that the capacity of African women to the requirements of the Nairobi Forward-Looking attain their full potential as builders of the home and nation Strategies for Women, with particular reference to the is being seriously eroded by debilitating factors, such as: representation of women at all levels of policy and deci- the net outflow of human and material resources; sion-making; the degradation of the resource base and the environment We shall endeavor to use our voting power to ensure as a whole; representation in elective office. the IMF and the World Bank-imposed structural adjust- We also commit ourselves to: ment programmes (SAP); Promoting the cultivation and consumption of African the gross under-representation of women in policy and traditional food crops; decision making; Promoting the incorporation of African traditional national and international mismanagement of human and knowledge and ethics into the strategies aimed at material resources; bringing about environmentally sound development; the high rates of illiteracy; The total elimination of iUiteracy. chronic undernourishment and malnutrition; We further commit ourselves: lack of access to vital information; To join the worldwide campaigns against militarization near-total collapse of health delivery, communication and and the violation of fundamental human rights; transport systems, among others; To raise public awareness on the dangers of irresponsi- internal conflicts and wars; and ble dumping of hazardous wastes; and, finally, rampant violation of fundamental human rights at nation- 1.1. To cooperate with aU the agencies, organizations and al and international levels. individuals committed to the realization of a healthy We, therefore, commit ourselves to the following planet for all. actions: We shall continue to work towards the empowerment 1. Establishing mechanisms for forging collaborative links of women as environmental managers.

26 European Women's Caucus: An Agenda Towards Sustainable lJvelihood

PREAMBLE ECONOMICS

As women living in Europe, our starting point is to We must bring our gender perspective and our women's make clear the links between our world's ecological crisis common sense to seek an alternative to the present-day eco- and male-development. We recognise the need to combat nomics. We as women understand the economies of every actively negative forces in our own societies which hinder day, what it means to run the household, to care for our participatory democracy, cultural integrity and a healthy local environment as well as taking our place in the political environment. The UNCED process, leading to Rio and and social sphere. We need to further empower ourselves beyond, provides an important forum where we can come and our knowledge by demystifying economic science: the together to discuss our specific concerns and responsibilities language which puts monetary value to every human inter- as European women. action, which "values" nuclear testing while ignoring We are concerned that life and livelihood is a permanent women's unpaid work in the home; the language which participatory learning process to which women as man- speaks of free trade while putting the severe restrictions on agers of life are central. Contrary to a technocratic under- world trade; the language which does not count the essen- standing of sustainability, we believe the participation and tial work of families in the so-called "informal sector7 the the generation of knowledge and livelihood is a process in language which puts people's needs into impersonal statis- which all people should be included. We wish to participate tics that ignore our specificities. in and generate knowledge about the management of natu- We, coming from the region which saw the birth of ral resources with social and cultural dignity for us while modern economic theory, should contribute to the search ensuring a sustainable life for future generations. for a gender-literate, people-and-nature-respecting eco- We European women question fundamentally the mod- nomics which is a useful tool for us all, not as the tool to em imperative that economic growth and economic values serve the greed of the very few. are the only driving forces behind our global ecological, We challenge the hypocrisy of the free market system social and cultural system. The global market and the pre- which is not free, but privileges those who are rich and dominantly Northern wasteful, polluting, resource-inten- powerful, oppresses women without recognizing their sive, mass consumption life-style is leading, as this confer- value and devastates our natural resource base. We demand ence continues to testify, to the unsustainable damage to the the recognition and rewani of the contribution of all women ecosystem and a falling quality of life for all. in the economic system, and that the right to work and to We in the North, as those using and wasting most of the equal pay be put into practice. We refuse the attempts to world's resources, must work towards a fundamental shift cost and to put monetary value to our environment. in world development as our contribution towards peace, We challenge development as the concept of economic true democracy and to a world where our basic human growth and look instead to a sustained livelihood in which rights to a ecologically sound, equitable and sustainable our environmental, social, cultural health and well-being livelihood can be expressed. We as European women, look are the economic goals. to our strength in our diversities as well as in our common- Our European countries, our corporations, our banks alities and to our sisters in other regions to begin to formu- should reduce or cancel the debt of the Southern countries late our vision for the future which will transform the pre- and thus begin to make good the reparations for the colo- sent science and logic of destruction into a world of human nial theft. Debt, negative financial flows, increasing home-- dignity, creativity, diversity and life. lessness, mass migration and chronic food shortages lead-

The environmental strain of the North and South, espe-- ing to grand-scale environmental disasters are all too clear cially for women and children, unevenly distributed proofs that we have much to repay the South. resources, growing debt and increasing environmental degradation are the outcomes of an iniquitous international ETHICS AND EQUITY system. In the search for sustainability and a just world, we European societies, their policies and actions must be share the following concerns: based on equity and human rights and opportunities for women, men and children of all backgrounds, cultures, nationalities and professions living in Europe. These new ethics must be founded on the right to an individual and

27 community healthy, physical and spiritual environment, duction and profit generation. Communities must be with the responsibility not to impose damage on any group informed of these threats and empowered to hold polluters or human being, nationally or globally. responsible, and to act to protect their health and the health There must be freedom from the sexist and racist poli- of the environment as a whole. Industries, such as the des and groups which are endangering the lives and oppor- nuclear industry, generating toxic substances and wastes tunities for people originating in the South living in the must be recognized as posing unquantifiable risks to the European states. Equal rights in all areas of society must be earth, human and non-human life, and thereby as being provided to all the marginalized, oppressed, indigenous, unsustainable. The industry of transporting such wastes to ethnic and other groups. other countries is therefore questionable. We should strengthen solidarity between women in the East and West, valuing the diversity of our different histo- PEACE AND DISARMAMENT ries and cultures and learning from the experiences of each other. Peace and disarmament must be recognized as among No society can be based upon equity, cultural integrity the principal conditions to achieve sustainable livelihood. and egalitarian and humane values unless all decision-mak- Our region is devastated by wars, conflict, the production mg, national and international, has evolved through demo- and testing of conventional and nuclear weapons, and by cratic processes beginning from the people's expressed military training while our nuclear arms destroy the envi- needs and concerns. All women, regardless of nationality or ronment and lives of people elsewhere in the world. background, living in Europe, must be full and equal partic- We reject the nuclear war industry and the development ipants of the European societies and must be present in all and use of nuclear energy. Military expenditures (financial, decision-making processes, in local, governmental, cross- in raw materials and human resources) have to be drastical- national and non-governmental bodies which decide the ly reduced and converted into uses that benefit people, development and future of our societies. restore the environment and promote energy efficiency and the development of ecologically and socially sound renew- PRODUCTION AND CONSUMPTION able energy resources.

We recognise our responsibility and potential to initiate FOOD SECURITY AND GAU changes in consumption and production patterns by using our consumer power in an expression of solidarity with our In Europe we need to deepen our critique on the agricul- sisters in the South who are sustaining the North in its over- tural development policies of EC and the GATT in main- consumption. We challenge the current development mod- taining food security and care for the environment which els through a holistic analyses of the goods and services we are grounded in the farming cultures of the family and com- use, examining the environmental and socio-economic munity levels in Europe. In this the unrecognized work and impact of their production, use and disposal, starting with contributions of women farmers are crucial. GATE and the the raw material in the country of origin. We will promote united European market are putting an increasing pressure awareness of these impacts among the women of our coun- for higher productivity in Europe, forcing the opening of tries, so that, as consumers, we can make informed choices markets in southern countries, devastating the environ- and act to protect the environment. We accept the need to ment, national sovereignty and small and medium farmers reduce consumption, and to formulate new solutions which in and outside Europe. value the responsibilities of caring, nurturing and sustain- GA'IT policies must have to take into account the inter- ing, and share them more equitably between women and ests of individual and national sovereignty. The dumping of men, so that the reduction in energy use does not simply our superfluous food products and the market has to end increase the workload of women. - and EC agricultural policies must support local food securi- We must end the unsustainable lifestyle and the poisons ty in Europe and the South. Farmers in Europe and else- in our environment caused by industry and the mainte- where must receive fair prices for their products. Crop nance of the military machine in our countries. These pose diversification, and the use of natural fertilizers and pesti- threats not only to our own health and fertility, but to the cides and other ecological agricultural practices have to be security of future generations and Third World countries. promoted in Europe. We object to any exports of harmful production, goods, foods and toxic wastes. We must refocus our value systems so that the life and health of current and future generations take precedence over the short-term gains of industrial pro-

28 p

p REPRODUCflVE RIGHTS p In order to reach sustainable livelihood we need to achieve reproductive rights for all women. All women have the absolute right to decide over their bodies and reproduc- p tion. All abusive and discriminatory laws, policies, actions, drugs and devices which restrict or deny or endanger p women's fertility, health and lives, nationally or internationally, must stop. p Women must have access to safe methods of contracep- p tion and information on biomedical techniques in Europe in order for us to give control to choose what we as women want for our primary environment - our bodies. We demand the right to participate in the decisions currently being made about reproductive technologies, gene banks, genetic engineering. All such research and tests which are undertaken must be publicly accountable and must not be environmentally harmful. A new code of ethics worldwide must be drawn up so that drugs and scientific practices banned in Europe cannot simply be transferred to countries in the South. What is unacceptable in Europe must be unacceptable in all countries. Finally, we are concerned that in 1992 with the impetus of the Earth Summit and the need to deeply question the birth of the united common market and the anniversary of 500 years of colonialism, we, women living in Europe, need to join with our sisters in the South, gravely aware of our past histories, but with the hope that we can realise our vision of dignity of life for everyone, balance with nature, of the planet, for us all.

Blanca Esponda, left, a Member of the Mexican House of Representatives and a witness before the Trthunal on "population policies, family planning and sexual politics," speaks with Faye Wattleton, seated right, President of the Planned Parenthood Iederat ion of America 29 International Indigenous Women's Caucus I I

As indigenous people our lives are intertwined with the also the diversity of peoples and the spirituality, cultures, natural world. Our creation stories tell of our emergence in and ways of life inherent within; traditional homelands, which continue to nurture and give Recognize that all of life is sacred, co-equal, and entitled meaning to our lives. We are inseparable from the lands in to existence apart from any relationship to human which we as peoples were created. beings; We view our responsibilities to care for the earth as our Protect the rights of indigenous peoples to our homelands mother. As indigenous peoples, we are witnessing the and ways of life to insure our continuation as peoples liv- destruction of our sacred Mother Earth. She is being raped ing in the manner in which we were instructed by the as the forests are clear-cut, gouged in the search for miner- Creator; als, poisoned by radioactive and chemical waste, and we as Reflect the love of the Creator in our lives, and in our her children are being destroyed in the ruthless search to daily thoughts, feelings, words, and actions be mindful seize her precious gifts for human consumption. The suffer- of our impact upon all living things and make clear ing and pain of Mother Earth is felt by us as if it were our choices that support life rather than destroy it. own. She is being destroyed, as we are being destroyed, at a The true challenge of human beings is to place our full rate in which it is impossible for healing and renewal. attention upon ways in which we can live upon Mother As indigenous peoples, we have lived in our traditional Earth in a manner consistent with natural law and in peace, homelands for tens of thousands of years in harmony and harmony, and balance with all living things. balance with all of the natural world. We believe that all living things were given life by the Creator, and as such we are all co-equal beings sharing the gifts of our sacred Mother Earth. We are dependent upon her for our sustenance, interdependent upon one another for the fulfillment of our lives, and interconnected with each other spiritually and physically. As human beings, it is our responsibility to care for each other and all living things with the same love that the Creator showed in giving us life. We were born into the world to evolve as fully loving, caring, and compassion- ate beings and to share these gifts with all living things. The Creator gave us natural laws to instruct us in the way in which we must live upon the earth, so as to live in harmony and balance with all of life, taking only what is required for our survival and acknowledging these many gifts of life, which were given so that we might live. Today we face the destruction of the human spirit and the consequent destruction of the natural world. In human beings' search to fulfill physical and material desires, we are sacrificing the earth and the natural world peoples. In order to cease this destruction, it is incumbent upon all human beings to: Recognize that all human actions, laws, and policies must be informed by an ethic based upon adherence to the laws of the natural world that govern creation and which are embodied in the spiritual traditions of indigenous peoples; Include a long-range perspective in our ethic that insures a positive impact on the next generations of all living things; Recognize that honoring and protecting the diversity of life must include not only the plant and animal world but Keynote speaker Margarita AriasofCosta Rica

30 Declaraciôn de las mujeres de America Latina y el Caribe

p Nosotras, inujeres de America Latina y el Caribe, con- Que se interrumpa La presidn cjercida por entidades sideramos que la vida en 1a tierra es tm tejido interconecta- flnancicras para que nuestros gobiernos reduzcan los pre- V do y armdnico, por lo que no debe existir un liderazgo supuestos sociales, como salud, educacidn y vivienda, jerârquico humano que justifique La dominacidn de otros situación que deteriora La caiidad de vida de nuestros seres humanos y de la naturaleza. pueblos. Las mujeres, identiflcadas con la madre tierra y como Que se prohiba la importacion, cornerciaLización e inter- V creadoras de vida estamos cortscientes de nuestro papel cambio de residuos tdxicos y nudeares, asi como de pro- protagdnico en La recuperacion y conservacidn de La ductos y alimentos contarninados. America Latina y ci naturaleza. Caribe no somos eL basurero del mundo. Qumientos allos de nuestra historia, han sido marcados Que se prohiba La comercializacidn, y tráfico de especies por modelos de desarrollo, erninentemente patriarcales, nativas de flora y fauna, amenazadas de extincidn o en colonialistas y opresores, que han causado La grave crisis situacidn vulnerable. Asi como la importación de especies arnbiental y social, que afecta a nuestros pueblos, principal- foráneas que puedan afectar nuestros ecosistemas y inermar mente a las mujeres y a los niños. su germoplasma. El modelo actual de desarrollo impuesto a nuestros pals- Que se revise y adecuc la legisLacidrm de nuestros palses es, asi como La "Iniciativa para las Americas," conileva a para La defensa del medio ambiente y La perservacidn de La mayores mveles de explotacion de nuestros recursos natu- biodiversidad. rales y humanos. Estos mismos principios del neoliberalis- Que se sancione internacionaimente, Los proyectos de mo, están expresados también, frente a Las negociaciones desarrollo impuestos por organismos internacionales como dci Catty en La Ronda de Umguay. La FAO, que violentan Ia organizacion de nuestras Nos preocupan que conceptos como GlobaLidad, lucia comunidades. contra ei narcotráfico, canje de deuda externa por natu- Que se asegure ci derecho a decidir sobre nuestra sexu- ralezay desarrollo sostenible sirvan para violentar La sober- alidad y reprodución. Y rechazamos presiones foráneas anfa y Ia autodeterminación de nuestros poises. para La adopcion de determinadas poilticas de poblacion. El crecimiento pobiacional, no puede ser considerado el Que se sancione internacionalmente, la manipulación principal factor del deterioro ambiental y de la situación de genetica como una nueva forma de colonialismo y rniseria en que vive La mayor parte de nuestra población; dominación. cuando el 5% de La pobiación mundial consume el 45% de Que se rcconozca que es imposibLe mejorar ci medio los recursos producidos. ambiente, sin considerar La caLidad de vida. For ello, es Nos manifestamos en contra de toda forma de violencia, imprescindibLe cancelar la deuda externa de nuestros pals- dominacidn, y discriminación, en cuaLquier ámbito, ya sea es, reducir Los gastos miiitares e impedir todo nuevo des- doméstico, económico, polItico o militar. arrolLo nuclear. Denunciamos las acciones que tienden a la extinción de Estamos convencidas y trabajarnos por construir una La raza negra a través de los asesinatos de niños y La esteril- sociedad solidaria y equitativa, basada en una nueva ética ización de las mujeres. de justicia, paz c iguaidad. Consideramos que los palses desarrollados deben Rumnbo a Ia Conferencia Cumbre de BrasiL '92, las reconocer La deuda ecoiogica contrafda con nuestros pafses, mujeres de America Latina y ci Caribe, asumimos ci corn- por ci saquco de sus recursos naturales. promiso de profundizar en ci anáLisis y debate de las For lo anteriormente expuesto, proponemos: demandas, propuestas y alternativas ferneninas en torno al Que se respeten, Las practicas y tradiciones cuiturales de tema ambiental. Las comunidades indigenas, de las nacionalidades amazóni- En Rio de Janeiro, haremos escuchar nuestras voces, cas y otros grupos, y que se eliminen todas las formas de porque estamos convencidas que a través de nuestra acción, agresion, qué han lLegado inclusive, a un verdadero podremos abrir un camino de esperanza que nos permita a etnocidio. mujeres y hornbres sanar nuestro planeta y vivir en armonla.

31 Middle East Caucus Report

The Middle Eastern women would like to recognize the We support reforms that limit the damage the existing environmental dangers created by the Gulf War. They system is doing to people, all living things and the earth. would like to show concern that both Middle Eastern gov- These reforms must challenge the dualistic and destructive ernments as well as industrialized governments be made logic of this system. equally responsible for the environmental practices and We particularly support changes which contribute to: health hazards that are taking place currently and the global An equalizing redefinition and redistribution of power impact of the war on climatic changes occurring in the near and resources within and between nations and regions; and distant future. A shift in the exploitative and hierarchical relations We strongly urge these governments to put the same among and between people and the planet; financial commitment that they gave to war to the purpose A basic redefinition of such concepts as power, human of combating war's negative environmental impacts on the rights, wealth, work and progress, in terms which recog- people and the natural environment. nize and reaffirm the value of women, nature and indige- We believe that democratic regimes as well as grassroot nous peoples; pressures are vital to actualize these concerns. The demilitarization of our economies and our cultures in We urge disarmament in our region and ask that funds order to free our creative genius for a more humane and allocated for armaments be directed to human resource renewable planet. development, food security, and the development of appro- We see all these as necessary parts of a process in which priate scientific and technological knowledge that would the knowledge, values, wisdom and vision of women lead to sustainable development. around the world can shape the priorities and ways of We would like to show our rejection of the patriarchal being in the world. socio-cultural value system that led to women's encapsula- The following is a partial list of the issues and action tion within the household and their reproductive roles for a proposals of the North American Caucus as presented by more equitable value system that will enhance women's Dianne Dillon-Ridgley at the final plenary session of the public participation and empowerment while preserving World Women's Congress: those values that sustain family integrity within a larger We pledge mutual support to stop all forms of genocide context of national sustainable development that is gender- among indigenous people and recognize all aboriginal balanced and socially just. and indigenous rights to land and sovereignty. We vigorously oppose "Free Trade" agreements that destroy the environment and exploit cheap labour and natural resources. We will work to hold transnational North American corporations liable for damage to our environment in our courts. Regional Caucus Report We call for mutual cooperation among all UNCED participants to ensure that the safety of street children in Brazil will be in no way jeopardized by our presence there. We vigorously call for an end to environmental racism, We North American women are living in nations in which is the dumping, siting or placement of environ- which overconsumption by some co-exists with poverty mentally hazardous substances or facilities in the com- and social deprivation for many and ecological degradation munities of colour in North America and around the for all; and in which women and children everywhere are world, primarily because of the race and powerlessness threatened physically as well as economically. of people in those communities. As a means of deepening our understanding and devel- We call for an immediate, negotiated, Comprehensive oping our alternative visions and values we welcome both Test Ban Treaty. the North-South dialogue and the dialogue among social Today, we join our sisters in a world-wide Women's movements (e.g. feminist, green, environmental, develop- Initiative for Planetary Survival. Our participation will mental, anti-racist, anti-militarist and anti-colonialist). include a massive demonstration on March 8th in New We join with our sisters from the South in rejecting the York City in focusing on IJNCED as well as direct actions world market economic and social order which is promot- for a healthy planet, wherever women gather. Our activi- ed, protected and sustained by both military might and mil- ties will continue until the women's agenda endorsed by itary production. (continued in next column) the world community at Prep Corn III in Geneva is met.

32 Pacific Region Caucus Statement

The Women of the Pacific Region, in attendance at the D. Violence Against Women and Nature, Workshop on Environmental Problems and Solutions in the and Women's Health Pacific and the Pacific Region caucus, representing one- Recommend that steps be taken to ensure that: third of the Earth, make the following recommendations: Appropriate legislation be passed designating violence against women and children a crime with attendant A. Nuclear Testing criminal penalties; Note that nuclear testing is taking place in the Pacific Member States ratify and implement the United Nations Region, causing damage to ecological, environmental and Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of human well-being. Discrimination Against Women. Recommend that steps be taken to: Require France to immediately cease nuclear testing in E. Women in Decision-Making the Pacific, especially in French Polynesia; Note that women play a critical role in all areas of envi- Bait nuclear testing in all parts of the Pacific. ronment and development but are not equally represented in the decision-making process, including both democratic B. Dumping and Disposal of Toxic Chemicals and and non-democratic states in the Pacific region. Women's Nuclear Wastes knowledge, needs and priorities need to be reflected in the Note the destructive impact on the Pacific environment planning and implementation of policies and programs. of hazardous waste dumping, such as at Johnston Atoll. Recommend that steps be taken to ensure States: Recommend that steps be taken to: Prepare and endorse a policy that iterates the necessity Require the U.S. Congress to repeal U.S. Public Law 91- for women to participate actively and equally in all areas 672; of government decision-making; Require states that produce toxic chemical agents to dis- Implement strategies to encourage such participation, e.g. pose of their toxic wastes within their own borders (in affirmative action programmes, mechanisms to take into the case of the U.S., within the continental United States. account the multiple roles of women, appointment of and that the U.S. immediately dismantle the Johnston senior women advisers and committee members in all Atoll Chemical Agent Disposal System (JACADS) facility areas of the bureaucracy. in the Pacific Ocean; Designate all low-lying atolls as "specially protected F. Climate Change and Ozone Layer Depletion areas" as stipulated in the South Pacific Environmental Note that the Pacific Region is especially vulnerable to Convention to promote the careful planning and limiting rapid and unpredictable climate change and the effects of of dumping and other hazardous activities; depletion of the ozone layer. Endorse the immediate adoption of Clean Production Recommend that steps be taken to ensure that States: Principles and Criteria 9 (as outlined in the Toxics 1. Ratify and implement the Montreal Protocol on Workshop. Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layer and subsequent Declaration of Concurrences. C. Militarism Note that the negative impact on and exploitation of C. Decolonization V women as a result of militarism in the Pacific is ongoing Note that the indigenous peoples of the Pacific region despite the lessening of Cold War tensions in other parts of have inalienable rights to sovereignty, self-sufficiency, self- the world. This includes a high incidence of prostitution, determination and self-government. Colonization prohibits the spread of AIDS, loss of land, disruption of homes, rape, the indigenous people from exercising these rights. p violence and sexual harassment. Recommend that steps be taken to ensure that the inter- Recommend that steps be taken to: national community recognizes the quest of indigenous Close all military bases and withdraw all military peoples of Australia, East Timor, French Polynesia, Guam, personnel; New Caledonia, New Zealand, Northern Marianas and Urge the U.S. Congress to pass H.R. 2194 to waive federal Palau to exercise their inalienable rights. p sovereign immunity, permitting local governments to file suit for damage caused by federal facilities and to ear- mark arty and all fines collected by local governments for environmental clean-ups. p

V Statement from the Women of the South Caucus

We, the women of the South, affirm that equity and jus- of our earth's resources and represents a gross misallocation tice must be the guiding principle between men and of resources. It bolsters an unjust and inequitable world women, among communities and among nations, for a order. The theatre of war has most often been the South. We healthy people and a healthy planet. unequivocally condemn militarism. We believe that people have the right to sustainable We demand an end to the dumping of hazardous and livelihoods which encompass every aspect of human well toxic wastes, unsafe pharmaceutical and agricultural and being: material, spiritual, cultural, ecological and political. consumer products by countries in the North to those in the We are convinced that sustainable livelihoods for every South. individual can be the only basis on which human progress Traditional knowledge and technology, of which can be built and a healthy relationship between people and women and indigenous people have been the major creators the environment can be established. and caretakers, must inform all national and international We condemn the alienation of people from land, espe- strategies to promote environmentally sound development. cially the indigenous peoples, the poor and women. We urge greater South-South dialogue and cooperation, We recognize that overconsumption, which underpins particularly among the women of our countries, in the the lifestyles of the North and the elite of the South, is a cen- search for common solutions to common human and envi- tral element of the Western development model. Further, ronmental problems. that this overconsumption reinforces poverty in the South Long live solidarity of Women of the World! I and is a major factor in the degradation and depletion of the I earth's resources, which are finite. We demand an end to overconsumption. We also demand that concerted efforts be made at eliminating poverty in our countries. We take cognizance of the fact that the debt burden imposed by the North through the IMF, the World Bank and other international financial agencies imposes crippling conditions on the poor of the South, of whom women are the majority. Furthermore, it exacerbates environmental degradation. We demand an end to the debt burden. We further condemn the "debt-for-nature" swap which gives the North the rights to control the natural resources of the South. We recognize that the present imbalances in international trade, epitomised by the GAiT Negotiations, must be rec- tified. We are aware that patents create a monopoly on what is otherwise common property. We reject all attempts to I patent the genetic resources of our earth and attempts to claim monopoly rights over them. We condemn the present structural adjustment policies I dictated by the North, which have intensified poverty in the South and increased the burdens on women and the poor. We condemn coercive population control strategies which violate both women's bodies and their human rights. We affirm the need for peace and disarmament and an end to militarism as essential requirements of a healthy planet. Militarism degrades human and environmental I health. Military and nuclear testing, which are often carried out in the South and in regions of marginalised people in I the North, must end. The military is the single largest consumer and polluter I Chief Bisi Ogounleye, of the Country Women Association of Nigeria. a co-chair of the World Women's Congress organizing committee

34 I Statement by Women of Color of North America

The women of color of North America feel compelled to hoods. Growth and development have been sources of speak out on behalf of our communities. We are America's wealth, death, destruction and inequality simultaneously. unidentified victims, the victims of environmental racism, Growth reproduces inequality. the victims of industrial racism. The most advanced stage of industrial development has It is imperative that there be some recognition of our been the most toxic, resulting from the petroleum industry. plight at this international gathering. Most important, our petrochemicals, electronics, and aerospace, as well as urban- sisters from the South must understand that any analysis of ization. It has left a trail of horrors in communities of color development and underdeveloprnent has domestic as well which includes the following: as international applicability - America's militarism and These communities have experienced the most severe free market system have made victims of us all. deindustrialization as well as the greatest contamination If there is a single issue that distinguishes traditional from industrialization: environmentalists and people of color who speak out on Three out of five of the largest commercial hazardous environmental issues it is their experience of the "conquest waste landfills in the U.S. are located in predominantly of nature." Growth has occurred at the expense of nature Black or Hispanic communities. and its consequences are felt very directly by people of These landfills account for 40% of the total estimated com- color, be it the destruction of the land, forests, or neighbor- mercial landfill capacity in the nation. Three out of every five Black and Hispanic Americans live in communities with uncontrolled toxic waste sites. The health consequences of many of these realities will have catastrophic consequences for minority communities of color. Most of these consequences will not manifest themselves for many years. But even now we know that: Navajo teenagers have organ cancer seventeen times the national average; 50% of the children suffering from lead paint poisoning (resulting in low attention spans, limited vocabulary, behavior problems) are Black; children of farrnworkers have suffered birth defects as a consequence of their mother's pesticide exposure at work during pregnancy; in and around farmworker communities, child cancer rates are high; children whose mothers have worked in high-tech industries, where the use of dangerous chemicals is common, have high rates of birth defects; children living around military installations have higher rates of cancer and other illnesses. These are the real implications of America's institutional racism and development strategies which ignore human social costs and which have thereby eroded the quality of life in America's urban areas. We understand that this forum may be our only opportunity to identify publicly the victimization of our communities. More important, we believe that a women's environmental agenda will be nothing without an embodiment of economic justice, political democracy, and a respect for the contributions of all civilization and cultures. We believe that we must be guided by principles of equity in the quality of life for all.

35 6 Open Letter to Honorable Members of Parliaments and Governments

We, women of Parliaments and Governments past and present from all continents and islands of the world, participating in the World Women's Congress for a Healthy Planet, ask all members of Parliaments and Governments: To ensure that the national delegations to UNCED in Rio deJaneiro, Brazil, June 1992, will include women sensitive to environmental and development issues and further, to ensure non-governmental participation. To take notice of the interrelationship between sustainable development, women's rights and environmental protection. To include the results and demands of this Global conference in the decision-making processes in your countries. To encourage in each of your respective countries a debate on these issues, which need to be raised before the Preparatory Meeting for the LJNCED Brazil Conkrence in New York in March, 1992, and at the Rio Conference itself. Signed,

Bella Abzug,. former member of U.S. Congress, U.S.A. Farkhonda 1-lassan, former Member of both Houses of Parliament, Egypt Eva Arantakle, Mayor, Ramnes, Norway Fariya Hammouda, Member of Parliament, Egypt Karen Aslegan,. Member of Parliament, Denmark Helga Hernes, State Secretary, Foreign Affairs, Norway Laila Badran, Consultant of Minister of Health, Jordan Gertrude Mongella, Member of Parliament, Tanzania Helena Z. Benitez, former Senator, Congress of the Philippines, former Minister of Education, Parliament of the Annette Muhlberg, City Councillor, Frankfurt, Germany Philippines Cecilie Plegre, former member, National Assembly, Panama Judy Carmichael, member, town council, Amherst, Massachusetts, US.A. Gabnele Niehaus, Foreign Ministry, Costa Rica Ethel Lusana Diaz, National Deputy, Argentina Leila Sharaf, Senator, Jordan Margaret Shields, former Minister of the Crown and Akiko Dornoto, member, House of Councillors, Japan Member of Parliament, New Zealand Lone Dybkjaer, Member of Parliament, Denmark Kristin Svensson, Member of Parliament, Sweden Nabila El Ebrashi, former Member of Parliament, Egypt Rosa Jillaniyor Orne, Member, Corn. Nar. Mayr. Paraguay Frances Tariton Farenthold, former member of Texas legis- Eva Quistorp, Vice President of the Greens, European lature, U.S.A. Parliament, Germany AlegriaFonseca, former member of Congress, Colombia Leila Takla, former chairperson of foreign affairs committee, Parliament, Cairn, Egypt

36 7 Women in Environment and Development Decision Adopted by UNCED PrepOom 3

PREPARATORY COMMI1TEE FOR THE UNITED ment in the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies for the NATIONS CONFERENCE ON ENVIRONMENT Advancement of Women as they relate to the work of the AND DEVELOPMENT United Nations Conference on Environment and Development, which state inter alia that national and inter- Third Session national emphasis on ecosystem management and the con- Geneva, 12 August -4 September 1991 trol of environmental degradation should be strengthened Item 2(c) of the provisional agenda and women should be recognized as active and equal participants in this process, requests the Secretary-General to PREPARA11ONS FOR THE UNITED NATIONS undertake the following activities in collaboration with the CONFERENCE ON ENVIRONMENT AND relevant organizations and bodies of the United Nations DEVELOPMENT ON THE BASIS OF system, Governments, intergovernmental and non-governmental organizations. GENERAL ASSEMBLY RESOLUTION 44/228 ANI) TAKING INTO ACCOUNT OTHER RELEVANT (a) To ensure that key elements re]ating to women's critical GENERAL ASSEMBLY RESOLUTIONS economic, social and environmental contributions to sustainable development be addressed at the United Nations Conference on Environment arid Development CROSS-SECFORAL ISSUES as a distinct cross-cutting issue in addition to being mainstrearned in all the substantive work and documen- Canada, Finland, Germany, Ghana*, Japan, Netherlands*, tation, particularly Agenda 21, the Earth Charter and the New Zealand, Norway, Sweden, United States of America Conventions.

(b) To establish mechanisms: Women in environment and development To include a global goal in Agenda 21 promoting the The Preparatory Committee recalling General Assembly effective participation of women in knowledge gen- resolution 44/228 calls inter alia for the development of eration, decision-making and management at local, human resources, particularly in the developing countries national, regional and international levels; for the protection and enhancement of the environment, noting that the gender dimension is important in imple- To recommend specific actions needed in each of the menting this resolution and its decisions 1/24 (Guidelines sectoral and cross-sectoral areas of Agenda 21 to fornationalreports),1/25 (Environment and ensure that progress towards sustainable develop- Development), 1/28 and 2/6 (Cross-sectoral issues) and ment incorporate measures which will have benefi- taking due account of the recommendations on develop- cial impacts on women;

(üi) To identify human and material resources and infrastructural support needed from international, regional and national agencies, to promote women's participation in UNCED activities at all levels and in each sector. * On behalf of the States Members of the United Nations that are members of the Group of 77. (c) To ensure that recommendations from relevant meetings undertaken by non-governmental and intergovernmen- ** On behalf .of the States Members of the United Nations tal organizations and Governments be made available to that are members of the European Community. the Preparatory Committee.

37 8Women's International Policy Action Commiffee

Bella Abzug Melissa Dann Claire Greerisfelder Co-Chair do World WIDE Director, Greenpeace Nuclear Women's Foreign Policy Council 1771 PStreet NW Campaigns, USA 845 Third Avenue, 15th floor Washington, D.C. 20009, U.S.A. 1436 Ti Street NW New York, NY 10022, U.S.A. Washington DC 20009, U.S.A. Rosiska Darcy de Oliveira * Peggy Antrobus Inst ituto de Açao Cultural * Farkhonda Hassan Director, WANT) Av. Ataulfo de Paiva 566/305 Professor of Geology Extramural Department 22440 Rio de Janeiro, Brazil The American University in Cairo Cave Hill Campus, St. Michael 113 Kasr El Aini St. University of the West Indies Joan Davidson P.O. Box 2511 Barbados, West Indies Consultant Cairo, Egypt 69 Painswick Road Margarita Arias Cheltenham GLSO 3EX, U.K. Hazel Henderson President, Fundaciórt Arias para Ia Consultant Paz y el Progreso Humano Teresita Quintos Deles Anastasia Island Apdo 8, PILIPINA, GZO Peace Institute P.O. Box 5190 6410-1000 San Jose, Costa Rica Social Development Complex St. Augustine, FL 32085, U.S.A. Antenco de Manila University Brigalia Ram Loyola Heights, Quezon City, Jurgette Honculada Deputy General Secretary Philippines National Federation of Labor South African Council of Churches 412 Jiao Building, 2 Timog Avenue 62 Marshall Street Mihoko Ejiri Quezon City, Philippines Johannesburg 2001, South Africa National President, YWCA of Japan 8-8 Kudan Minami 4-chome Theressa Hoover Rosalie Bertell, President Chiyodaku, Tokyo 102, Japan Deputy General Secretary International Institute of Concern Women's Program Division for Public Health * Elm Enge General Board of Global Ministries 830 Bathurst Street Norwegian Campaign for United Methodist Church Toronto, Ontario, M5R 3d, Canada Environment and Development 475 Riverside Drive do FN Sambandet i Norge New York, NY 10115, U.S.A. Rosalind Cairncross Langesgt. 4 Women's Environment & 0165 Oslo 1, Norway Perdita Huston Development Foundation Consultant 26 Morrow Avenue Tamar Eshel 1820 Wyoming Ave., N.W. Toronto, Ontario M6R 2J2, Canada Nofel Yerushalayim Washington, DC 20009, U.S.A. 2.5 Shachral Street Maria V. Cherkasova Jerusalem 96470, Israel Marta Intriago Director-Coordinator Director, Promotion USSR Socio-Ecological Union Nimalka Fernando Fund ación Natura Regional Coordinator Malaya Bronnaya 12,12 Casillo 253 103104 Moscow, Russia Asia Pacific Forum on Women, Law Quito, Ecuador and Development *ThaisCo Asia Pacific Development Centre Darlene Keju Johnson Rede de Defesa da Especie Humana P.O. Box 12224 Director, Youth to Youth in Health (REDEH) Persiaran Duta Nuclear Free Pacific Rua Almirante Alexandrino, 50770 Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia P.O. Box 672 2946/104 Majuro, Marshall Islands 96960 Rio deJaneiro 20241, Brasil Kathryn S. Fuller President, World Wildlife Fund-US Yolanda Kakabadse * Maria Eugertia de Cotter The Conservation Foundation UNCED Executive Director, Arias 1250 24th Street, NW B.P. 80 Foundation Washington, D.C. 20037, U.S.A. CH-1 231 Conches, Switzerland Apartado 86410 Petra Kelly 1000 San Jose, Costa Rica Postfach 410 154 D-5300 Bonn, Germany * Steering Committee/Co-Chair

38 (IPAC)

Rachel Kyte Esther Ocloo Sari Tudiver Assistant Executive Director Int'l Federation of Business and Manitoba Council for Int'l Centre for Our Common Future Professional Women Cooperation Palais Wilson, 52 Rue des Paquis P0 Box 36, Medina 60 Maryland Street CH-120i Geneva, Switzerland Legon,Accra, Ghana Winnipeg, MB R3G 1K7, Canada Ruth Lechte * Chief Bisi Ogounleye Bernadette Vallely World YWCA Energy and National Coordinator Women's Environmental Network Environment Country Women Association of Aberdeen Studios P0 Box 623 Nigeria (COWAN) 22 Highbury Grove Nandi, Fiji PMP 809 London N5 2E, U.K. Akure, Ondo State, Nigeria * Wangari Maathai Judit Vasarhelyi Co-ordinator, Green Belt Movement Elzbieta Ravicz Oledzka Vice President P.O. 67545 Department of Sociology Eastern European Independent Nairobi, Kenya University of Poznan Environmental Foundation Szamotulska 6, Apt. I Miklos ter. I Wilma Mankiller Poznan 60366, Poland 1035 Budapest, Hungary Principal Chief, Cherokee Nation P0 Box 948 Maria Onestini * Marilyn Waring Tahlequah, OK 74465, U.S.A. José Hernandez 1933, 6° D Executive Director, Sisterhood is 1428 Buenos Aires, Argentina Global Institute Ehzabeth May do Politics Department Executive Director Vanaja Ramprasad University of Waikato Cultural Survival 839, 23rd Main Road Hamilton, New Zealand I Nicholas Street, 4th floor J.P. Nagar II Phase Ottawa, Ontario, KIN IBI, Canada Bangalore 560078 Karnataka, India Rosina Wiltshire Women and Development Unit Giovanna Melandri * Vandana Shiva (WAND) Lega per L'Amnbiente Research Foundation for Natural School of Continuing Studies Via Salaria, 280 Resource Policy University of the West Indies 00199 Rome, Italy 105 Rajphur Road Pinelands, St. Michael, Barbados Debra Dun 248001, India Gertrude Mongella Erna Witoelar Member Central Committee CCM Marie Smailface-Marule Director, Indonesian Consumers POB 9151 Coordinator Association Dar-es-Salaam, Tanzania 2nd Int'l Indigenous Women's F Yayason Lernbaga Konsumert Conference Shimnwaayi Muntemnba Jalan Pembangunan 1 Box 120 Executive Director No. 1 Duren Tiga Standoff, AB, Canada TOL IYO Environment Liaison Centre Jakarta 12760, Indonesia International Chodchoy Sophonpanich Rinko Yamazaki 4th floor, Gateway House President, Thai Environmental and President PPSEAWA - Japan P.O. Box 72461 Community Development Assrt. 4-1-13 Kichijoji - Kitamachi Nairobi, Kenya 333 Silom Road Musashino-shi Bangkok 10500, Thailand Michiko Nakamura Tokyo 180, Japan President, Japan Association of Frances Spivy-Weber University Women Director, International Program 403-2-12-Il Naka-Machi National Audubon Society World Women's Congress M usashino-Shi 801 Pennsylvania Ave. SE, Suite 301 Tokyo 180, Japan Washington, D.C. 20003, U.S.A. Coordinator: Rosalind Wright Harris Hanne M. Strong Program Chair: Dorothy Slater Brown Manitou Foundation Senior Advisers: Dr. Margaret Snyder, Box 118 Crestone, CO 81131, U.S.A. Virginia Hazzard, Catherine Tinker

V World Women's Congress Secretariat: WEWomen's Environment & Development Organization 845 Third Avenue, 15th floor, New York, NY 10022 DOTelephone (212) 759-7982 Fax (212) 759-8647

Printed on Recycied Paper 10 't4:1 .i c_-

i.. :1 .j 9 .b J

I EflUiROfliflEflY

EJEUELOPIflEflT I I I I

AN EASY REFERENCE

TO THE SPECIFIC

RECOMMENDATIONS Agenda21 ON WOMEN Note to the Heddel he UNCEDprocessprovidedan oppottunityfor broad-bcesedparticip ation ofwomen 'S gro ups which succeeded, with the support ofagencies such as UNJFEM, in Integrating women 's. concerns in all UNCED documents. JAs a major advocatefor women within the UNsystém, UNIFEMjoined in internaiionalefforL to bringfocus to the central roleplayed by women in environmental sses. These efforts culminated in the inclusion of substantive recomnendations on WED in aliprogramme areas, and the preparation ofChapter24 "GlobalActioizfor Women Towards Sustainable andEquitabk Development".

This publication is an extract ofAgendà 21 and is designed to serve as an easy referenceforthose seeking lo ident' the recommendations in Agenda 21 that :sPe*14 mention women.

Howevei when interpreting the recomnendatiOns in the text ofAgenda 21, the reader should note that all collective terminology, including references tocommunities, urban and rural dwellers; indigenous people, trade unions, professionals in business and industry and NGOs, is intended to apply equally to women and men. indeed, in both rural and urban settings, women as heads ofho useholds, government officers,farmers, entrepreneurs andprofessionals (including scientists and technicians) form a critical and substantial part of all major groups.

it should also be noted that UNCED emphasized that all UN bodies involved in the implementation ofAgenda 21 "should ensure that gender considerations arefully integrated into all the policies, programmes and activities" (Chapter 24.11). It is now time to begin monitoring how institutional structuring and programming will respond to the recommendations on WED contained throughout Agenda 21. We hope that this publication will assist in that process. -&

I a

H Message from rho UNIFEM DirectOr T42/ doaimenitsat,ibutetothe dwllanéwicdom ofthe many men and women w&bavepIayeda part n deter?nining thepivsp*offutzèhe:: generatons.Ig ft is also atributetothesolidàriIy ofag!balu en caucus whIch has playeda sfrongmkinhelpingtodefineadocument which promice.sa world ofbe#er opporiunities for women:

The year 1995 marks the 50th anniversary of the United Nations and the World Conference on Women, and will therefore be a milestone in measuring our coin nitment to human development and the goals ofAgenda.21..We must strive to celebrate that occasiow6n a healthierplanet and on more eipdtable terms between nations; and between women and men.

WlFEMisproudlo co-sponsor thispublication wbicbcontains specific references and recom- mendatic'nsfivm the UNCEDAenda 2.1 on hOw. Jo achiévesustainab1edeelopment with women. Its language reflects .UNIFEM's commitment to join the international community in helping to buiidaworhi in which women and men share boththeresponsibilities and the rewa-dsfor their endeavou?c.

Shamn Capeling-Alakfa Director Messde frome ONCEOSec1etdrI-lienerdi he endoicementby the Earth Sianmitof. Agenda2i whthtensivelyincoiporates activiliesforstrengthening the role ofwomen in sustainable developñwnt and inthides a. separate chapter on womic one ofthe most encouraging/entures ofthc United Nations Conference on EnvirOnment and Dével6pmenl. Thepresentation ofthe.se ictivities in th&c iithy. practical and easily accessible bôo/detwillbelp to promote ant/expedite the implementation ofAgenda2l.

The Earth Summit recognized that onE Important objectipeforensuringsustainabledevElopment was to incolporate the partidpation ofwomen into the programme areas ofAgenda2l and help to genErate global awareness about the important meofwomen inprotnotingsustainable deveüp- mEnt. &plicii a#entiois was therefore given to the practical implication ofthespeeia1relationsh between the position ofwomen and the state ofthe natural enmronment. Evaluationofthe confribu- tions ofwomen tasustainable evelopnent was made possible through the natlonalreporting s-ystem and other review and appraisal activities as well as expert.group meetings and recommen- dationsfrom conferences, assemblies and congresses held b women delegates, NGOsond organizationswitbin the UNsysteth.

There is a pressing need to continue to centralize women's issues and to. ensure the incorporation oftheir collective perspectives, experiences and contributions to sustainable development. The.

implementation of/be programme areas of . - Agenda 21 which extensively incorporates the. important role ofwomeivin sustainable development will help to meet this need.

Maurice Strong Secrelamy-Geiwral (lulled Nations (n/ercnco on Euviro,znicnt and Dcvelo/mwnt Introduction hU HIomin. Comd Steath Speciffi Advisor on Women - IJNCED

comprehensive incorporation of women in Agenda 21 is a milestone for a major UN conference and is a tribute to the positive and constructive potential of multilateralism for Jhepromotingsustainable as well as equitable development for all people regardless of gender.

Inreaffirming women's critical economic, social and environmental contributions to environmental management and sustainable devel oprnent, the United Nations Conference on Environment and Developinentendorséd activities promoting the incorporation of womert iii programme areas contained in the sectoral and cross sectoral chapters of Agenda 21, as well as in the sections on the role of major groups and on means of implementation. All of these programme areas contain activities to strengthen the role of wOmen in environmentally sound management, decision making and sustainable development. In affirming that women's contributions were essential for the effectiveimplementation of Agenda 21, the conference further endorsed Chapter 24, a separate chapter on women entitled "Global action for women towards sustainable and equitable development". This chapter is policy and management oriented and contains specific recommendations to strengthen the role of women in sustainabledeveloment and to eliminate all obstacles to their eqtial and beneficial participation, particularly in decision making activities relating to promoting environmentally sound management and sustainable development.

Most of the activities endorsed are to be implemented at the national level, but several recommendations call for action at the international and regional levels. Qther activities include the strengthening of the capacity of UN organizations for meeting envi- ronmeutand development acUvities of relevance to women, particularly orgizations with specific focus on women, such as the Division for the Advancement of Women, UNIFEM and INSTRAW. Activities were also endorsed for facilitating greater international collaborãtion.and cooperation and for expanding the role of donors.

The many programme areas of Agenda 21 which incorporate the role of women as well as the special chapter and ograilirne area on women are complemented b principle 20 of the Rio Declaration which states that "\\biocii have a vital role iii cnvirornnentai maIIaci1Icilt and development. Their full participation is ti mereforc csscmial to achiçvmmm smmstaumthle development.

this (l )CuimleOt will he a valuable rck'rcmice aS well as a piact.al ul forguermuuneuuts. on','-m.ovv'uimioc'iut;ul (urgam/.auIuIe.

ICl(LlCIm\I(mluImuUuulaufll(l(\(lJluuII(lul'' CHA PlEA 3 3.8 Governments with the assistance of and incoopera- tion with appropriate international, non-governmental Combtin Povert and local community organizations, should establish measures that will directly or indirectly: 3.2 An effective strategy for tackling the problems of povert% development and environment simulta- Set up an effective pnmary health care and mater- .neously should begin by focusing on resources, nal health care system accessible to all; production and ebple and shOuld cover demographic Consider strengthening/developing legal.. issues, enhanced health care and education, the rights frameworks for land management, access 10 land

of women, the role of youth and of indigenous people resources and land ownership - in particular, for - and local communities and ademoçratic participation women - and for the protection of tenants; process in association with improved governance. (i) Implement mechanisms for popular participation

3.4...The objectives-of this programme area are: particularly by poor people, especially women - in local communitygroups, to promote sustainable (d) To create a focus in national development plans development; and budgets on investment in human capital, With special policies and programmes directed at rural (I) Implement, as a matter of urgency, in accordance areas, the urban poor, women and children. with country-specific conditions and legal systems, measures to ensure that women and men have the 3.S... Ingeneral design pr.ograrnmesshould: same right to decide freely and responsibly on the (c) Contain a long-term strategy aimed at establishing number and spacing of their children and have access the best possible conditions for sustainable local, to the information, education and means, as appropri- regional and national development that would elirtii- ate, to enable them to exercise this right in keeping nate poverty and reduce the inequalities between with their fitedom, dignity and personally held various population groups. It should assist themost values; taking into accOunt ethical and cultural disadvantaged groups - in particular, women children considerations: Governments should take active and youth within those groups - and refugees. The steps to implement programmes to establish and groups will include poor smallholders, pastoralists, strengthen preventive and curative health facilities, artisans, fishing communities, landless people, which include wOmen-centred, women-managed, indigenous communities, migrants and the urban safe and effective reproductive health care and afford- informal sector.. able, accessible services, as appropriale for the

3.6 The focus here is on specific cross-cutting responsible planning of fainily size, in keeping with measures - in particular, in the areas of basic freedom, dignity and personally held values, taking education; primary/maternal health care, and the into account ethical and cultural considerations. advancement of women. Programmes should focus on providing compehen- sive health care, including pre-natai care, education 3.1 Sustainable development must bC achieved at every and informadon onhealth nd responsible level of society peoples' organizations, women's parenthood and should provide the opportunity for all groups and non-governmental organizations are women to breast-feed fully, at least during the first four important souces of innovation and action at the local months of post-partum. Programmes should fully level and have a strong interest and proven ability to support women's productive and reproductive roles promote sustainable livelihoods. Governments, in and well-being, with special attention to the need for cooperation with appropriate international and non- providing equal and improved health care for all chil- governnìcntal organizations, should support a dren and the need to reduce the risk of maternal and community-driven approach to sustainalilit: which child mortality and sickness: would md ode, inter al ia: (it) Actively seek to recognize and integrate iiiloniial- (a) Empowering woiten through full participation in sector activities into the economy 1w rc 1 loving decision-making. regulations and hindrances that discriminate against should combine environmental concerns and popula- activities in those sectors; tion issues within a holistic view of development whoe

(o) Consider' making available lines of credit and other primary gOals include the alleviation of poverty; secure. facilities for the informal sector and improved access liveithoods; good health; quality of!ifc; improvement to land fr the landiess poor so that they can acquire of the status and income of women and their a&ess the means of production and reliable.access to natural to schooling and professional training, as well as fulfill- resources. In many instances special considerations- ment of their personal aspirations; and empowerment for women ar'érequired. of individuals and communities. Recognizing that large increases in the size and number of cities will '3.Governriients should improve the collection of occur in developing countries under any likely popüla- informationon target groups and target areas in order tion scenario, greater attention should be given to to facilitatethe design of focused programmes and preparing for the needs, in particular of women and activities, consistern with the target-group needs and children, for improved municipal management and aspirations. Evaluation of such programmes should be local government. gender-specific, since women are a particularly thsad-

vantagedgroup.- ' 5.11 Full integration of population concerns intg national planning, policy and. decision-making processes should continue. POpulation policies and

CHAPTER 4 programmes should be considered, with full recognition of women's rights. - ChantnConsumption Pffltefns S.21 Vulnerable population groups (such asrural land- 4.V This programme is concerned' primarily with less workers, ethnic minoritie5, refugees, migrants changes in unsustainable patterns of consumption. displaced-people, women heads of household) whose and production and, values that èncôurage sustainable changes in demographic structure may. have specific consumption patterns and lifestyles. It requires the impacts of sustainable dewlopmcnt should be identified cOmbined efforts of Governments, consumers and 5.28 Populations data should be disaggregated by, inter producers. Particular attention should be paid to the - alia, sex and age in order to take into account the significant role played.bywtmen and households as implications of the gender division of labour for the consumers and the potential impacts of their 'use and management of natural resources. combined purchasing power on the economy. -s- 5.33 Policies and programmes should be developed for handling the various types of migrations that result from or induce environmental disruptiOns, with special attentiOn to women and vulnerable groups. Demographic Oqnamics 5.34 Demographic concerns, including concerns for and 'Sustain abiIiIij. environmental migranis and displaced people, should

5.12 Awareness should be increased of the fundamental be incorporated in the programmes for sustainable - linkages between improving the status of women and development of relevant international and regional demographic dynamics, particularly through women's institutions.

access to education, pri)ary and reproductive health 5.37...l)cmographic and sustainable devekinnient care programmes, economic independence and their education should he coordinated and integraled in effective, equitable participation in all levels of 1)0th the formal and non-formal education sectors cicc4SioIl -making. Particular aflentio I si lOt 11(1 he given to popu I atu litcrac progr:wlnles, notably for wnitieiSpecial S.1G...olicics should be designed to address tic cm ise- of population gn)1l1 built Ilto population entpll:Lsis sliotiki he placed no the Ii ikage hctstccn IIlonteiltttin, while at the snnc time ncni'pnatiIig these prograinnics. etivirminicriul c:ti'c ail(l nea_stires to bring ahntit demographic transition. 'Flic the prisioit of priiltarv health care anti scrtICcs 5.44(oycrnments and local communities, including measures, job opportunities and participation in dcci- community-based women's organizations and sion-inaking. Population/environment programmes national non-governmental organizations, consistent must enable women to mobilize themselves to '%ith national plans, objectives, strategies and alleviatetheir burden and improve their capacity to priorities, could inter alia, un.dertake the activities participate in and benefit from sodo-èconomic devel- set out below with the assistance and cooperation of opment. Specific measures shuldbé undertaken to international organizations, as appropriate... dose the gap between female and male illiteracy rates.

5.45An effective cons'u!tative process should be etab- 5.49 Reproductive health programmes and services, lished and implemented with concerned groups of shouki, as appropriate, be developed and enhanced to society where the formulation and decision-making. - reduce thternal and infant mortality from all causes of all components of the programmes are based on a and enable women and men to fulfill their personal aspi- nationwide consultative process drawing on commu- rations u teims of familysize, in a way in keeping with nity meetings, regional workshops and national their fréedomand dignity and-personally held values. seminars, as appropriate. This process hould ensure 5.50 GOvernments should take active steps to that vieof women and men on needs, perspective iaplement as a mailer of urgency in accordance and constraints are equally well reflected in the design with country-specific conditions and tegal systems, of programmes, and that solutions are rooted in measures to ensure that women and men have the specifit experience. The poor and underprivileged same right to decide freely and responsibly on the should be priority groups in this process number and spacing of their children, to have accës S4Nationally determined policies for integrated to the information, education and means, as appropri- and multifaceted programmes, with special attention ate, to enable them to exercise this right in keeping to women, to the poorest people living in critical with their freedom, dignity and personally held values areas and to other vulnerable groups should be taking into account ethical and cultural implemented, ensuring the involvement of groups considerations. vith a special potential to act as agents for change 5.51 Governments should take active steps to and sustainable development. Spcial emphasis implement programmes to establish and strengthen should be placed on those programmes that achieve preventive and curative health facilities that include' multiple objectives, encouraging sustainable women-centered, women-managed, safe an&effective, economic development; and mitigating adverse reproductie health care and affordable; accessible impacts of demographic trends and factors, and services, as appropriate, for the responsible planning avoiding long-term environmental damage. Food of family size, in keeping with freedom, dignity and security, access to secure tenure, basic shelter, and personally held values and taking into account ethical essentialinfrastructure, education, family welfare, and cultural considerations. PrOgrammes should women's reproductive health, family credit schemes, focus on providing comprehensive health care, includ- reforestation programmes, primary environmental ing pre-natal care, education and information on care, women's employment should, as appropriate, health and responsible parenthood and should be included among other factors. provide the opportunity for all women to breast-feed

S.4Special attention should be given to the critical role hilly at least during the first four months of post- of wonien in population/environment programmes partum. Programmes should fully support women's and in acliicvin sustainable development. Pro jecls productive and reproductive roles and well being, with should take advantageofopportunjtics to link social special attention to the need for providing equal and economic and environmental gains for women and improved health care for all children and the need to their families. Empowerment of women is eSSential reduce the risk of maternal and child niortalitv and and should he assured through education, training sickness. and 1o!icies to accord and improve women's right and S S Consistent with nationd priorities, culturally based access tossets, In unnan and civil rights, labour-saving inforniationt and education programmes that iraiisiuii reproductive health messages to men and women that (e) are easily understood should be developed. (iii) Reduce the vulnerability to HIV Infection of women and their oflpring. S.S3Constituencies and institutional conditions to facil- lute the implementation of demographic acthities 6.18 In addition to réeting basic health nèedspecific s1ould, as appropriate, be fostered.. In developing emphasis has to be given to protecting and educating these appropriate institional conditions, countries vulnerable groups;particularly infants, youth,women, should closely involve established national machinery indigenous people and the very poor as a prerequisite for women. for sustainable development.

S.61 illé areas tfhuman resources development and 6.21 In developing countries, the health status of capacity-building, with particular attention to the women remains relatively low, and during the 1980s education and training of women, are areas of critical poverty malnutrition and general ill-health inwomen importance and are a very high priority in theimple- were even rising. Most women in developing countries mentation of population programmes.-& still do not have adequate basic educational opportunities and they lack the.means of.promotiitg their health, responsibly controlling their reproductive life and

HAPTEB improving their socio-economic status. ParticuJar attention should be given to the provision of pre-natal Protect in Prornohn care to ensure healthy llumn etth 6.23 The general objectives of prxtecting vulnerable groups:are ... to allow women tO perform theirkey role 6.8... Intensive,short, practical training programmes in society; and to support indigenous people through with emphasis on skillS in effective cömmuñication, educational, economic and technical opportunities. communiIy organization and facilitation of behaviour change should be developed in order to prepare the 624... Sectoral goals cover women's health and educa- local personnel of all sectors involved in social devel- tion, nutrition, child health, water and sanitation, basic opment for carrying out their respective roles. In education and children in difficult circumstances. cooperation with the education sector, special health 627 National Governments, in cooperation with lOcal education programmes should be deyeloped focUsing and non-governmental organizations, should initiate on the role of women in the health-care system. or enhance programmes in the following areas: 6.11 'ith HIV infection levels estimated to increase to (c) 30-40 million by the year 2000, the socio-economic Involve women's groups in decision-maldng impact of the pandernic.is expected to be devastating at the national and community levels to identify for all countries, and increasingh for women.and health risks and incorporate heaithissues in children. While direct health costs will be substantial, national action programmes on women.and they will be dwarfed by the indirect costs of the development; pandemic - mainly costs associated with the loss of Provide concrete incentives to encourage and income and decreased productivity of the worldorcc. maintain attendance of women of all ages at school The pandemic will inhibit growth of the service and and adult education courses, including health industrial sectors and significantly increase the costs education and training ifl prnmtrhomc and of human capacity-building and retraining. The maternal care: agricultural sector is I)cLlarly affected where production is labour-intensive. Carry out baseline surveys and knowledge, attitude and Practice studies on the I icaltl and 613 lach national Goernmeiusi oukl consider 10 tn 0011 ol womci tilt iougl mlii tl iei r life cycle, developing a national health action plan with the especially as related in the impact ofenviroiiiiicntal Iollowiiig Con0I en ts: dctradatiui aitd dcqnaic resources. 6.29...Technical support should be provided to CHDPTE7 Governments, institutions and non-governmental organizations for youth, women, indigenous people Promohn SusinhIe Ovmn inthehealthsector.. See men 0 eve ID ot .6.30 The development of human resources for the 1.4 The overall human settlement objective is to healthof children, youth and women should include improve the social, economic and environmental reinforcement of educational institutions, promotion quality of human settlements and the living and work-. of interactivE methodsof education for health and ing environments of all people, in particular the urban increased use of mass media indisieminatin and rural poor. Such improvement should be based information to the target groups; This requires the on technical 'cooperation activities, partnerships training of more community health worktrs, nurses, among the public, private community sectors and midwives, physicians, social scientists and educators, participation in the decision-making process from the education of mothers, families and communities community groups and special interest groups such and the strengthening.of ministries of education, as women, indigenous people, the elderly and the health, population etc. disablei 6.3 Governments should promote, where necessary: 7.16..All countries should as appropriate, and (i) the organization of national, intercountry and in accordance with national plans, objectives and interregional sympàsia and other meetings for the priorities and with tle assistance of NGOs and exchange of information among agencies and representatives of local authorities, undertake the' groups concerned with the health of children, folloving...: youth, women and indigenous people, and (ii) women's organizations to facilitate health and (b) consult the.m on the' creation, amendment and (i) Generating employment for the urban poor, enforcement of legal frameworks to ensure a particularly women, through the provision, healthy ervronment for children, youth, women improvement and maintenance of urban and indigenous peoples. infrastructure andservices and the support of economic activities in the informal sector, such as 6.33... Theglobal objective is to achieve a 10 to 40 repairs, recycling, services and small commerce. percent improvement in health indicators by the year 2000. The same rate of improvement should be 720...Individual cities should, as appropriate: achieved for enronmental, housiifg and health (a) Institutionalize a participatory approach to sustain- service indicatOrs. These include the development of able urban development, based on a continuous quantitative objectives for infant mortality maternal dialogue between the actors involved in urban devel- mortaliiy, percentage of low birth weight newborns and opmeni (public sector, private sector and £omrnu- specific indicators (e.g. tuberculosis as anindicator of nities), especially women and iidigenous people; crowded housing,.diarrhoeal diseases as indicators of (g) Empower community groups, non-governmental inadequate water and sanitation, indicate possible organizations and individuals to' assume the authority opportunities for prevention of injury, .nd social prob- and responsibility for managing and enhancing their lems uch as drug abuse, violence and crime that ininediate environment through participatory tools, indicate underlying social disorders). techniques and approaches embodied in the concept of environmenial care.

726 In addition, internationalfforts such as the Urban

Manaeii lent Prograi nil le, in cooperatiol wit! irut I - lateral and bilateral agencies, should conO nue to assist tl te developing countries ill thCii effort_s to develop a p:u'ticipauw\ stRictu c by)OhiliI.O g ii te lmnan

Y2 9 resources of the private sector, non-governmental practices of indigenous people and their relationship organizations and the poor, particulaily women and to the environment. the disadvantaged..: 7J7....MI countries, as approiriate, should tke the

1.28 The objective is to provide for the Land following actiOn: ' . . ... requirements of human isettlement development '(d) Providing direct assistance for huran settici'nent through environmentally sound physical planning development at'the comnwnity level 'inter alia, by: and land use so as to ensure access to land. to all Strengthening and promoting prograrnthfor households axid where appropriate, the encour- social mobilization and awareness raising of the agement oftommunaily and collectively owned and potential of women and youth in human managed land. Particular attentior should be paid to settlements activities; 'the needs of wbnién, and indigenous people for Facilitating coordination of the activities of economic and cultural reasons. women, youth, community groups, and non- 7.30 Subsequently, all countries should consider governmental organizations in human settlements developing national land-resource management plaxs development;

to guide land-resource development and utitization -(iii) Promoting research on women's proarnmes as follows: and other groups, and evaluate progress made (0 Establish appropriate forms of land tenure which withview to identifying bottlenecks and needed provide security .of tenure for all land-users, especially assistance. .-& indigenous people, women, local communities, the low-income urban dwellers and the rural poor.

CII APTEA 8 7.IS With the assistance and support offiuridingagen- cies,.áll countries should, as appropriate, undertake IDeqIatIA Environifient anti training and popular participation programmes aimed at: lleveIoment in Oecioo-Mhio

(a) Raising awareness of the means, approaches and 8.S To support a more integrated approach to decision-, benefits of the proviskn of environmental infrastruc- making, the data systems and analytical methods used ture facilities, especially among indigenous people, to support such decision-making processes may need women low-income groups and the Loor. to be improved. Governments, in collaboration, where appropriate, with national and international organiza- 7.Sl A comprehensive approach to ht!thaIl settlements tions, should review th'e status of the pl.nning and development should include the promotion of sustain- management s stem and. where necessary, modify - able energy development in all countries, as follows: and strengthen procedures so as to facilitate tbe inte- (a) grated consideration of social, economic and (i) formulate national action programmes to envi roumnental issues. Countries will develop theIr own promote and suppOrt reafforestation and national proriueS in accordance with their national plans, poli- forest regeneration with a view to achieve sustained cies and programmes for the following activities: provision of the biom:Lss energy mlee(Lc of the low- (d) Adopting integrated management systems, income groups in urban areas and the rural poor, in particular omcn and children. iim1icul:ul' for the tuanagemnent of uaturd resources: mradition:d or indigenous mimethod.s'should be studied and 7.7 The objective is to improve human resource cousidercl wherever tlie have Pr0y'(tCt1'ccti\t women's development and capimcitv-buikli ig in all countries h' trditiomma! roles should not be mnargivaliied asaresult cntmammcing the pctsoml amid mistitutiomma! capacit nI mt tIme imitrod mctinu at mm,' mnanamcmflcmui svstcmmms: all actors, pam'ticularh imiditcml()us people amidomr mien. () )elci.amimi. plammmimmmg u md mnarmagcIiKmt rcspummsihil- iIl\ol\m'dilmlmmmmmm:mIiscttic'mlmemmt(le\c'lopmmleIIt. mm tlmm IC) the Ii ICie5t Ie\ ci 1)1)llh)lCc ,mmmtl (Cm'ilV coitistcImI Iet:1I'(l,aCC()milmisl)mml(ll)C1:mkCII(,ltl:mditIOIl,mlCmllllmI':tl ivitli ('llcCIi\d' :tctiumm: iii p:trmI('tIh:II'thmc :m(l\':mI1t:mi.('at effective and equitable oppol-tunities of participation the economic role of women in agriculture and rUral by women should be discussed. dcvcloprneht, among otber issues should be taken into account. In more specific terms, the objectives - Bill Countries, in cooperation, where appropriae, areas fo1lo with national, egional or international organizations, should ensure that essential human resources exist, (d) .To create mechanisms to facilitate the active or be developed, to uiidertake the integration of envi- involvement aiid participation of all concerned, partic- ronment and development at various stages of the ulaily commurities and-peQplc at the local level, in decision-making and implementation process. To do decision-makIng on land use arid management, by this, they s1ouLd improve education and technical not later that 1996.

training, particularly for women and girls, by including' 10.111 Governments at the appropriate level, in collabo- interdisciplinary approaches, asappropriate,inteeh-. ration with natiopal organizations and with the nicaJ vocational, university and other curricula. support of regional and international organizations,

8.S Participation in training is expected to benefit prac- should establish innovative procedures, programmes, titioners from. developing countries and to enhane: projects and services that facilitate and encourage the training opportunities for women. Demind for this active participation of those a11ected inthe decision- type of postgrajuate and 1nservice training is known making andimplementation process, especially to be high The seminars, workshops and conferences groups that have, hitherto, often been excluded, such on review and enforcement that have be&n held to date as women, youth, indigenous people and their have been very successful and well attended. The communities and other local communities. purpose of thee efforts is to develop resources (both 10.11 Governments at the appropriate level, in collabora human and institutional) to design and implement tion.with national institutions and the private sector effective prgranimes to continuously review and and with the support of regional and international enforce national and local la, regulations and stan-. organiztion.s, should strengthen the informatiän dards on sustainable development. systems necessary for making decisions and evaluat-

8.4S...Unpaid productive work such as domestic wOrk ing future changes on land use and management. The and child care should be included where appropriate, needs of both men and women should be taken into in satellite national accounts and economic statistics. account. To do this, they should: (c) Provide the appropriate technical information 8.49... Major efforts should be made to augment the necessary for informed decision-making on land use capacity to collect and anale environmental data and and rnangernent in an accessible form to all sectors information and to integrate it with economic data of the population, especially to local communities including gender disaggregated data... -& and women.

1O.1 Governments at the appropriate Jevel, in

CHAPTER 10 collaboration with, the appropriate local au.thod ties, non-governmental organizations and international Intert2d 9pEodch to tile PInnin inStitutionS, should promote the development of the dnd Mdooemellt of Ldfl esovrces human resources that are required to plan and manage land and land resources sustaiiiablThis 1ll.S The broad objective is to facilitate allocation of land should be done by providing incentives for local initia- to the uses that l)rO\idc the greatest sustainablc,bcne- tives and by enhancing local nianagciicnt capacity; flis and to 1wofllotC the transition to a sustainable and particularly of women, through: integrated nianageinent of land resources. In doing so, (a) Emphasizing interdisciplinary and integrative enviroiental social and economic issues should be -4pproadles in the curricula olschools and technical, taken into coi isideration. Protected areas, pnvate vocational and university trainiIIi4; property rights. the rigi its of inIei people and (ii) Training all rclevai it sectors dnicenicd to dcal thieircoinnnuiities and other local CollIliltIflhtics and with land resources in an integrated and sustain- 11.13 Governments, with the participation of the able manner; private sector; non-governmental organizations, local (c Training comnui1ities, relevant extension services, community groups, indigenous people, women, local coiumunity-bacd groups and non-governmental government units and the public'at large, should ct organizations on land nianagoment techniques and.. to maintain and expand theexisting vegetative cover approaches applied successfully elsewhere. - wherever ecologically, socially and economically feasible, through technical cooperation and other forms of support. Major activities to be considered include: CIIA PIED]] (i) Launching or improving opportunities for participatiOn of all people indudingouth women, Combdfln Oefoiesthon indigenous people and local communities in the 11] ...More effective measures and approaches arc fornlation, development and implementalionof often reqtiired.ar the national level to improve and forest- related programmes and other activities, taking harmonize policy formulation, planning and program- due account of the local needs and cultural values. ming; legis!ativc measures.and instruments; 11.1Q Essential means for effectively implementing the Ievelopmeñt patterns; participation of the general activities include training arid development Qfappro- public; especially womenand indigenous people; priate skills, working facilities and conditions, public involvement of youth; roles of the private sector, local motivation and awareness. Specific ativities include: organizations, non-governmental organizations and (c) Supporting local organizations, communities, non- cooperatives; development of technical and multidisci- governmental organizations and private land owner, plinary skills and quality of human resources; forestry in particular women, youth, farmers and indigenous extension and public education; research capability people/shifting cultivators, through extension and and support; administrative structuresand provision of inputs and training. mechanisms, including intersectoral coordination, decentralization and responsibility and incentive 11.27 The success and effectiveness of the programme systems; and dissemination of information and public area depends on the availability of slilled personnel. relations. This is especially important to ensure a Specialized training is an important factor in this rational and holistic approach to the sustainable and regard. New emphasis should be given to the incorpo- environmentally sound development of forests. ration of women. -&

11.3... Someof the major activities.., are as follows:

(b) Promoting participation of tlte private sector, CKAPTE 12 labour unions, rural coopel-atives, local communities. indignous people, youth, women, user groups and MoinfrdiIe Ecosstems: non-govemiriéntal'organizations in forest-related activities, and access to information and training Comhtin llesrticdtion programmes within the national context; nOiovhI' (c) Establishing, developing and sustaining an 12.14 Governments at the appropriate level, with the effective system of forest extension and public ethica- support of the relevant international and region;tI tion to ensure better awareness. appreciation and orgalli/.ationsorkIl1gofl the issue ofdescrtffication litanageilient of forests with regard to the multiple and drought. slion Id: olesand values of flecs, forests and forest laiid,s: (h) Proote U ie I fl\ ulven cot of tl te local P0110 latiot 1 (I) listablisli ig and/or strengthening institutions particu lark \V CC 11CC C aid voutl i. in U IC cot lection a id ICr forest education and training, as well is forcstr I ltili/.U11)C1 (Cf CIC\ irOrIClCeCCtll inforlllati(CC tl irniigl industries. br develupinig an adequate cadre of trail ied CtlCCCCtiOil aCId :C\areiCess-btIilding. aid skilled stall attIc prokssioial. tccliical aiid \uCaIioiIallc\UlS.\VitletCphaSisoCoCItl :tndniieii, 12.M Governments at the appropriateievcl and local (a) Revièddvélop and disseminate gender: communities, with the support of the relevant interna- disaregaled information, skills and knOwhow tional and regional organizations, shoukk at all levels on ways of organizing and promoting (a) Establish mechanisms to ensure that land popular participation. - users, particulaily women, are the main actors in implementing improved land use, incEuding agnaforestry systems, in combating land degradation. CNAPTEA 13 12.8 Governments at the appropriate level, vith the Madqin fraqile Ecosstems: support of the relevant internationaland regional organizations, should: SvstiflabIe flOvDIin Oeve1o]rnent (c) Establish and develop local, national and iutersec- 1311 Governments at the appropriate level,'with the toral.mechanisms to handle environmental and support of the relevant international and regional developmental consequences of land tenure expressed organizations, should: in terms of land use and land ownership. larticular (c) Undertake environmental education for farmers, attention should be given to protecting the property in particular for women, to help the rural population rights of women aDd pastoral and nomadic groups better understand the ecological issues regarding the .livingin rurJareàs. sustaihable development of mountain ecosystems.

1a31 Governments at the appropriate level, and with 13.16 Governments at the appropriate level, with the the support ef the relevain international and regional support of the relevant international and regional organizations,should: organizations, should: lmplemert policies directed towards improving Undertake measures to prevent soil erosion and land use, managing common lands appropriately, promote erosion-control activities in all sectors; providingincentives to small farmers and pastoralists, Establish task forces Or watershed development involving women and encouraging private investment- committees, complementing existing institutions, to in the development of drylands. coordinte integrated services to support local initia- 12.5$ The objectives of this programme area are: tives in animal husbandry, forestry horticulture and rural development at all administrative levelsç To support local communities in their own efforts in combating desertification, and to draw on the Enhance popular participation in the management knowledge and experience of the populations of local resources through appropriate legislation; concerned, ensuring the full participation of women Support non-governmental organizations and and indigenous populations. other private groups assisting local organizations and communities in the preparation of projects that would 12.51 GOvernments at the appropriate level, with the enhance participatory development of local people; support of the relevant international and regional organizations, should: Provide mechanisms to preserve threatened areas that could protect wildlife, conserve biological diversity (1) Develop training programs to increase the level of or serve as national parks; education and participation of people, particularly women and indigenous groups, through, inter aiia, Develop national policies that would provide incen- literacy andthe development of techrical skills; tives to farmers and local people to undertake conservation measures and to use environment- (g) Crcaterur4l banking systems to facilitate access to friendly technologies; credit for rural populaiions, particularly women and indi,'cnous groups, and to promote rural savings; (g Undertake income-generating activities in cottage arid agro-processing industries, such a_s the cultivation Governments at the appropriate level, with the and processing of medicinal and aromatic plants: si apport of tl re relevar it i iternatini iitl and regional oraui/.ations. should: (Ii) Undertake tlii ahn e activities, takir ig irUo account the need for full participation of women, 14.18 Goverflments at the appropriate level with the. including indigtnous people and local communities suppàrt of the relevant international and regional, in devclopment organizations, should:

.13.11 Governments at the appropriAte level, with the (b) Review and refocus existing measures o. support of the relevant international and regional achieve wider access to land, water and forest organizations, should: resources, and ensure equal rights of women and otherdisadvantagedgroups, with particular empha- ,b) Generate data on alternative livelihoods and diver- sis on.rural populations, indigenous people and sified proIuction systems at the village level on annual local communities. . and tree crops, livestock, poutlrc beekeeping, fisheries, village industries, markets, transport and 1427 Governments at the.appropnate level, with the. income-earning opportunities, taking fully into support of the relevant international and regional account the role of womert and integIating them into organizations, should: . the planning implementation process. Develop and disseminate to farming households

1321 Governments at the appropriate level, with the integrated farm management technologies, such as stipport of the relevant internatioul and regional crop rotation, organic manuring and other techniques organizations, should: involving reduced use of agricultural chemicals, multiple techniques for sources of nutrients and the (b) Generate technologies fr specific watershed and efficient utilization of e,dmal inputs, while enhancing farm conditions througJa participatory approach techniques for waste and by-product utilization and involving local men and wornn, researthers and prevention of pre- and post-harvest losses, taking extension agents who will carry out experiments and particular note of the role, of women. trials on farm conditions. ' 14.01 Governments at the appropriate level with the support of the relevant international and regional CA PIER 14 organizations, should:

Train extension agents and involve farmers and Promohn Sustaiadhle AricuIture 'dmen's groups in crop health and alternative non- dnilAural llevelopment chemical ways of controlling pests in agriculture:

1414 Governments at the appropriate level with the 14.91 Governments at the appropriate level with the support of the relevant international and regional support of the relevant international and reginal organizations, should: organization., should

(b) Establish legal measures to promote access of (b) Train farmers arid women's groups in plant nwri- women to land and remove biases in their lion management, with special emphasis on topsoil involvement in rural development. conservation and production. -

14.11 The objectives of this programme area are:

(a) To promote greater public aareness of the role OUIFIER IS f people's participation and people's organizations especially won ten's groups, youth, indigenous people, Conservdtioo of Oiuioicl llivecsit local communities and small farmers, in sustainable IS.4 Governments at the appropriate level, with the agriculture and rural development; cooperation of time relevant United Nations bodies and. .(b) 'lu ensure equitable access of rural people, particu- regiom ral , in tergovernoici ha! ai id norm -governmental la1v woinci i, small farmers, landless and ndigenc>mis orgarli/.alions, tire private sector arid Iiiuncial ilistitU- people. to I:LIaL water and forest resources and In ted- (tollS, arid taLing 1110 consideration indigenous people mol(ies, Iimumm Icing. ntarkcting, process ng anl tIII(1 thu' C(}tnIllllIIitiCS. a well L- social and economic ri 1)1111(01 lactors, SIIUI lid:

/ (eJ Recognize and foster the traditional methods and appropriate safety and ethicaFconsiderations: the knowledge of indigenous people and their (c) Establish and enforce screening, systematic comriuinitjcs, emphasizing the particüIar role of sampling ad evaivation procedures for drugs and women, relevant to the conservation of biological medical technologies, with a view to barring the use of diversity and the sustainable use of biological those that are unsafe for the purpos s of e4erithenta- resources, and ensure the.opporturiity for the tion; ensure that drugs and technologies relating to participation of those grOups in the ecOnomic and reproductive health are safe and effective and take commercial benefits derived from the use of such account of ethical considerations. traditional methods an4 knowledge. I.14 The following activities should be underaken: 15.5 Governments.., should as appropriate: (a) Research to assess.the comparative social, (e) Subject to national legislation, take action to environmental and financial costs and benefits of respect, record, protect and promote the wider ppli- diffetent technologies for basic and reproductive cation of the knowledge, innovations and practices health care within a framework of universal safety of indigenous and local communities embodying and ethkal considerations.-b traditional lifestyles for the conservation of biological diversity and the sustainable use of biological resources, with a view to the fair and equitable sharing CHAPTER 17 of the benefits arising, and promote mechanisms to' involve those communities, including women, in the .Piotection of Oceans, All Hms conservation and management'of ecosystems; of Seas, lnclUdin Enclosed and (I) Undertake long-term research into the importance of biodiversity for the functioning of ecosystems Semi-Enclosed Seas and Coastal and the role of ecosystems in producing goods, environmental services and other values suppoi:ting Areas and the Protection, Hationifi sustainable development, with partiailar reference to Use andDevelopmenl of Their the biology and reproductive capacities of key terres-. trial arid aquatic species, including native, cultivated: Livin1Iesources and cultured species; new obsetvation andinientory 17.15 Coastal States should promoteand facilitate the techniques; ecological conditions necessary for biodi- organization of education and training in integrated versity conservation arid continued evolution; and coastal and marine management and sustainable social behaviour and nutrition habits dependent on development for scientists; technologists, iiaanagers natural ecosystems, where women play key roles.. The (including cornmunity-based.managers) andusers, work should be undertaken with the widest possible leaders, indigenous peoples, fisherfolk, women and participation, especially of.indigenous people and their youth,.among others. Management, development, as communities, includingwomen. - well as environmental protection concerns and local planning issues shod Id be incorporated in educational curricula and public awareness campaigns, with due CARPIER 1 regard to traditional ecological knowledge aiid socio- cultural values. EDvironmeotdII Sound aoagemen l7.B1 Coastal States shouldsupport the sustainabilirv ofiuteclinolotj of small-scale artisanal fisheries. To this end, they 1.13 Governmcnn at the appropriate level, walt the should, as appropriate: assistance of international and regiOnal organization, (a) Integrate small-scale artisarial fisheries academic and scientific institutions, and the pharnia- developi t lent 11tan ne and coastal plait n lug, taking ccutical mdi istr'. shoukL taking into account into aCCOU n the ii iterests arid, 'a I icre appropriate,

15 encouraging representation of fishermen, small-scale local communities, in water management policy- fisherworkers, women, local communities and indige- making and decision-making nous people. 18.12 Ml States; according to their capacity and available 17.3 S1a1eindMduall) or thrQugh bilateral and multilat- resources, and through bilateral or multilateral era] cooperat on añdwith the su of relevant inter- cooperation, including the United Natims and other national organizations, wliethersubional, regional or relevant organizations as appropriate, could Imple- global, as appropriate, should encourage and provide ment the following activities to Improve integrated support for developing countries, inter alia, to: water resources management: (b) Create training opportunities at national and (n) Development of public participatory techniques regional levelsto support artisanal (including.subsis- and their implementation indecisionmaking, panic- tence) fisheries, to develop small-scale use of marine ularly the enhancement of the role of women in water living resources and to encourage equitable participa- resources planning and management. tion of local communities, small-scale fish workers, 18.19 The delegation of waler resources màiiagement women and indigenous people. to the lowest appropriate level necessitates educating 17.94 Coastal States with the supportofrelevant and training water management staff at all levels and subregionl, regional and global agencieswhere ensuring that women participate equally.in the educa- appropr ate, should: tion and traini rig programrnes.Particular emphasis. (h) Provide support to local fishing communities, in has to be placed on the introduction of public partici- particular those that rely on fishing fOr subsistence, patory techniques, including enhancement of therole indigenous people andwomen,. including, as appropri- ofwomen, youth, indigenous people and local ate, the technial and financial assistance to organize, communities. Skills related to various water manage- maintain, exchange and improve. traditional knowledge ment functions have to be developed by municipal of marine living resources and tishingtechniques, and government and water authorities, as well as in the upgrade knowledge onmarine ecosystems.& private sector, local/national non-governmental organizations, cooperatives, corporations and other water-user groups. Educationofthe public regarding

CIMPIER 18 the importance of water and its proper management is also needed.

Protection of Te UuIth Supk 1822 In creating the enabling environment for of. Freshwater Resources: RIicdton lowest-appropriau-level management, the role of Government includes mobilization of financial of IotellrteApproches toHie and human resources, legislation, standard-setting Development. Manement an Use and other regulatory functions, monitoring and assessment of the use of waterand land resources, of Wdter Resources and creating of opportunities for public participation.. International agencies and donors have an important 18.9 integrated water resources management, including role to.plav in providing support o developing the integrationofland- and water-related aspects. countries in creating the required enabling should be carried out at the level of the catchmem environment for integrated water resources manage- basin or sub-basin. four principal objectives should be meul. This should include, as appropriate, (lOnOr pursued, as follows: support to local levels in developing countries, indud (c) To (lesign, implement and evaluate projects and trigCOUIlnhlnitv-hLsed institutions. non-governmental prograninies that are 1)0th ecouonncallv cfficicni and i>rg:uui.ttions andOOllien's groups. socially appropriate within clearly deliiied stratcgics based Oil n 1 approach of fullpul)1iClitlilci patn)i 1 8.33 Recoin nn1cni(lcd idiomsniclode: including that ofwoinen, cmitli. indigenous people. (h) Esi:nlnlisliirng nod slrenigllncininigeducationtint

/ 6 training programmes on water-related topics, within (c) an cnvironmêntaland developmental contea, for (ii) Encouragement of the local population, espe- all categories of staff involved in water resources cially women, youth, indigenous people and local assessment, activities, using advanced educational communities, in water management:. techno1ög where appropriate, and involving both 18.STo effeàively plan and manage water-supply and men and women; sanitation at the national, .provincial, district, and .18.34... The following national support action is community level, and to utilize funds most effectively, neccssaryfor enhanced national capacities: trained professional an4 technical staff must be dcvel-

(d) Strengthening of the managerial capabilities of opëd within each country in sufficient numbers. To do water-user groups, including women, youth, indige- this, countries must establish manpower development nous people and local communities, to improve plans, taking into consideration present requirements water-use efficiency at the local level. and planned developments. Subsequently, the development and'perforrnance of country-level training 18.44 Innovative approaches should be adopted for institutions should be enhancedso that'they can play professional and managerial staff training in order a pivotal role in capacity-building. It is also important to cope with changing needs arid challenges. that countries provide adequate training for women 18.45 Suitable approaches include the strengthening. in the sustainable maintenance of equipment, water and improvement of the human resource'capabilities resources nianagemenX 'and environmental sanitation. of local Governments In managing water protection, 18.54 The implementation of water-supply and sanita- treatment and use, particularly in urban areas, and tion programmes is a national responsibility..To the establishment of national and regional technical varyng degrees, responsibility for the implementation and engineering courses on the subjects of water- of projects and the operating of sytems should be quality protection and control at existing.schools and delegated to all administrative levels down to the educatiorVtraining courses on water resources community and individual served. This also means protection and conservation for laboratory and field. that national authorities, together with the agencies technicians, women and other water-user groups: and bodies of the United Nations system and other 18.48 The New Delhi Stateni.ent (adopted at the Global external support agencies providing support to Consultation on Safe Water and Sanitation for the nauonalprogrammes, should develop mechanisms 1990s, vhich was held in New Delhi from 10 fo 14 and proceduresto collaborate at all leyels. This is September 1990) formalized the need to provide, on particularly important if full advantage is to be taken a sustainable basis, access to safe water in sufficient of community-based approaches and self-reliance as quantities and proper sanitation for all...Guiding tools for sustainability This will entail a high degree principles prode for the progranme objectives: of community participation, involving women, in the conception, planning, decision-making. iruplementa- (b) Institutional reforms promoting an integrated lion and evaluation connected with projects for approach and including changes in procedures, attitudes and behaviour, and the full participation domestic .'ater-supply and sanitation.'

of women at all levels in sector institutions. ]8.S9 All States, according to their capacitY and available resources, and through bilateral or multilateral coop l8.sa All States, accordinglo their'capacity and available eration, including the United Nations and other rcsourtxs, and thrOugh bilateral or multilateral coop- relevant organizat cnis as appropriate, COU Id eration. including the United Nations and other implement the following activities: relevant organizations as appropriate, could iiii pleinent the fol lowing activities: (t) Provision Of enhanced access to sanitary services:

(h) (iv) Mobilization and facilitation oftlte active (iv) I luman resource development at all Ic' ek, tvolvct i ici it of wi iii icu in water mat lagen lent tL'aiils. icliidiiispecial Pgranmles br woi nen 18.62 Implicit in virtually all elements of this resources management and trailling needs; programme is the riced for progreinive enhancement establishment of a national policy for human of the training and career development of.personnel. resources development; aid at all levels in sector inMitutions. Specific programme initiation and implementation of training activities wilt involve the training and retention of staff. programmes for staff at all levels as well as for. farmers. with skills in community involvement, 16w-cost tech- The necessary actions areas follows: nolog linancial management, and integrated -Train staff at al levels, including farmers, planningof urban'water resàurces management. fisherman and members of local communities; Special provision should be made for mobilizing with particular referenceto women. - and facilitating the active articipaxion of wornen youth, indigenous people and local communities in

-water management teams and forsupporting the CHAPTER 1 development of water associations audwater commh- tees, with appropriate training of such personnel as Environmentalifi Sound Manaeme.nI treasurers, secretaries and caretakers. Special educa- of Toxic Chemiffls,IncIuffln tion and training programmes for women should be launchedwithregard to:the protection of water Prevenhon ofllleoal Internahonifi resources and water-quality within urban area. Traffic in Toxic aM-Oanerous 18.68 The key strategic principles for holistic and integrated environmentally sound management of water Products - resources in the rural cont xt ma beset forth as lS.22internationalprganizations, with the participation follo'ws: of Governments and non-governmental organi- (b) Local communities must participate in aJJ phases zations, should launch trainitig and education projects of water management, ensuring the ful! involvement involving women and childr n, who are a greatest of women in viewbf their crOcial rokin the practical risk, in order to enable countries, and partictilarly day-to-daysupply, management and use of water; developing countries, to make maximum national use (c)Water resource management must be developed. of internatiOnal assessments of chemical risks.-& within a comprehensive set of policies for (i) human health; (ii) food production, preservation and distribution; (iii) disaster mitigation plans; (iv) envi- CHAPTER O ronmental protection andconseryation of the natural resource base; EnvonmentaII Sovn Manaemeot Cd) It is necessary to recognize and actively support of Uazarovs Wastes. IncIvi1in the role of rural populations, with particular emphasis on women. Prevention of IIIeai Internationffl

18.76 All States...could iniplemént the following Trdffic in UaZaIOUS Wdstes activities: 20.20 Many cOuntries lack the national capacity to (a) Water-supply and sanitation for the unserved handle and manage hazardous wastes ... In addition, rural poor: there is a lack of knowledge about environmental cont- (iv) Promote community ownership and rights to amination and pollution and the assodated health risk water-supply and sanitation facilities. from time exposure of populations, especially women. and children, and ecosystems to hazardous wastes; 18.80 Education ind training ofhunian resources assessment of risks; and the clmaractcrLstics of wastes. shoukl be activel' pursued at the national level Steps need to he takemIinunediately to identify popula- through: tions at high risk and to take remedial ticasores, (a) a.sseSSlflCI itof current and long-termIttlil uni .iherc necessary. One of the niain priorities inensur- system, should laundiprogrammesto demonstrate ing environmentally sound rnnagcment of hazardous and makeoperational enhancedwaste reuse and recy- wastes is to. provideawareness,education and training cling. Theseprogrammesshould, wherever possible,

programmescovering, all levels ofsociety.. ' - bliild upon existing orplannedactivitiesandshould:

2026Thefollowingactivitiesshouldbe undertaken: Developand strengthennational capacity toreuse and recycle-atiincreasingproportion ofwastes; (b) Governments,in collaboration with international organizations, should condUct research on the health Review and reform national waste policies to effectsof hazardouswastes in developing countries, provide incentives for wastcteuse and recycling; ircludingthe long-term effects on children and (e) Develop public education andawareness

women. . programmes to promote, the use' of recycled products.

2017 Governments,accordingto theircapacities and 21.25 ...Govemments, incollaborationwith United availableresources and withthe cooperation of the. Natioris.:.should undertake the following list of actions:

UnitedNations and otherrekvantorganizations and (d) Encouragingnon-governmental organizations, industry asappropriate, should: community-based organizationsandwomen's, youth (b) Increase participation in hazardous waste manage- andpublic interestgroup programmes, incollabora- ment programmesby the general public, particularly tion withlocalmunicipal authorities, to mobilize women, includingparticipation at grass-rootslevels; community support for waste reuse and recycling

(c) Develop training andeducation programmesfor through focused community-levelcairipaign. men and women in industry and Governmentaimed 1.46 Research activities could be enhanced. Countries, at specific real-life problems, :for example, planning in cooperationwith appropriate internationalorgani- aEid implementinghazardouswaste minimization zationsand non-governmental organizations, should, programmes, conductinghazardous materials audits for instance: andestablishingappropriate regulatoryprogrammes. (c) Launchcampaignsto encourage active commu- 20.28 The following activities should also be undertaken: nity participation involving women's and youth

(a)Governments, according totheir capacities and groups in the management of waste,particularly available resourcesandwith the cooperationof householdwaste. -e theUnitedNations,other organizationsand non- - governmental organizations, should collaborate in devdoping and disseminating educational m4terials CHAPIER 23 concerninghazardous wastesand their effects on envi- Strenthenintile Hole ronment andhumanhealth, for use in schools, by women's groups and by the general publki. - dfMaor6ious 23.1 Critical to theeffective implenientatiQn of the objectives, policies and mechanismsagreedtoby CHOPTEA 1 Governments in all programmeareasof Agenda 21 EnviionentdlIqSound will be the commitment and.genuinc involvement of all social groups. Mdne1EIeDtof Solid Wastes 232Oneof thefundanictital prerequisites for the dud Seffie-eId tedIssues achievement of sustainable development is broad public participation in dccision.inaking. Furthermore. 21.13 Governments and lnstitntions and non - inthe morespecific context ofetiviroiinieiit and devel- gn''ernniental ortanizatio is. md udiui consumer. opnicnt, the need for'i icw furl fiS of particip:ttinlI ia_s \vouierisandyouthiroups,iii collaboration othi emerged. This includes the need ol indivithialsgroup appropriate onaiii ations of the tJiiited Natiiiis and ortani'/.atiuils to participateiiien' iruninciltal a /9 impact asscstuent procedi.res and to know about 24.2 The following objectives arc proposed for national and participate in decisions, particularly those which Governments: potentially affectthc communitIes in which they live To implement the Nairobi Forward-looking and work Individuals, groups and organizations Stratgies for thcAdvanccrnent of Women, particularly should have access to informa1ion relevant to environ- with regard to women's participation in national merit and development held by national authorities, ecosystem management and controlof environment induding infonnazion on products and acth1ties that degradation; have or are likely to have a significant impact on the To increase the proportion of men dcion makers, environment, 2nd information on environñiental planners, technical advisers, managers and extension - protection measures. workers in environment and development fields;

23.3 Any policies, 4eflnutions or rUles affecting access to (c)To consider developing and issuing by the.year and participation by non-governmental organizations 2000 a strategy of changes necessary toeliminte in the work of United Nations institutions or agencies constitutional, legal, administrative, cultural, associated with the implementation of Agenda 21 must behaviouraL social and economic obstacles to apply equally to all major groups. 'b women's full participatIon in sustainable development and in public life;

To establish byihe year 1995 mechanisms at the CHAPTER4 national, regional and international levels to assess OloLial fiction forWomen the implementation and.impact of development and environment policies and programmes oi women Towrs SustinLilé dR and to ensure their contributions and benefits; £itbIe Development To assess, review, revise and implement, where appropriate, cumcula and other educatiohal material, 24.1 The international community has endorsed several with aiew to promoting the disseminition to both plans of action and conventions for the full, equal and nien and women of gender-relevant knowledge beneficial integration of women in all development and valuation of women's roles through f9rmal and activities, in particular the Nairobi Forward-looking non-formal education, as well as through training Strategies for the Advancement of Wornen,which institutions, in collaboration with non-governmental emphasize women's participation in national and organizations; international ecosystem management arid control of (1) To formulate and implement clear governmental environment degradation. Several conventions, policies and national guidelines, strategies aild plans including the Convention on the elimination of All for the achievement of equality in all aspects of Fonns of Discrimination against Women (General socierg including the promotion of women's lterac; Msernbly resotutiorr34j 180, annex) and conventions education, training, nutrition and health and their of ILO and UNESCO have also been adopted to end participation in key deCision-making jsitions and in gender-based discrimination and ensure women management of the environment, particularly as it access to land and other resources, education and safe pertains to their access to resources, by facilitating and. equal employment. Also relevant are the 1990 better access to all forms of credit, particularly in the World Declaration on the Survival, Protection and informal sector, taking measures tovards ensunug 1)evelopmcnt of Childreii and the F'lan of Action for womeiis access to propert\ rights as well as implementing the E)eclaration A/45/625, annex). aricultu ral i Fil)utS tnt1 iniplemnents; EI1'cctive inipleinentation of these iroaiiii will de1)eIl(1 on the active involvement of women iii (g) to ii nl)lcmnent, as a mnaner of urtemic; in CCOItOIIHC UI(1 political dcciion-inakiug and vill l)c acCor(Lu icc o itli commit trv-speciIc cut iditious critical to the successful implementation of.\geiida 2! it lcaStIl(S to ciitirc that wommicit amid lieu have the a:i ic riiltt to decide freeR and rcsponihlv tiw number and spacing of their children and have access responsible planningoffamily size and services,- as to information, education and niea'is, as appropriate, appropriate, in keeping with freedom, dignity and to enable them to exerc!se this right in keeping with personally held values. Programmes should focus on theirfreedom, dignity and personally held values; providing comprehensive health care, induding pre- (h) To consider adopting, strengthening and enforcing natal care, education and information on health and legislatiort prohibiting violence against women and responsible parenthood, and should provide the to take all necessary administrative, social and educa- opportunity for all women la fully breastfeed at tional measuresto elimingte violence against women least.during the first four months posi-partum. in all its forms. PrOgrammes should fully support women's productive and reproductive roles and well-being and should pay 24.3 Governments should take active steps to .special attention to the need to provide equal and implement the followi... improved health care for all children and to reduce the Measures to review policies and establish plans to risk of maternal and child mortality and sickness; increase the proportion of women itivolved as decision (1) Programmes to support and strengthen equal makers planners, nianagers, scientists and technical employment opportunities and equitable remUnera- advisers in the design, development and implementation for women in the formal and informal sectors tionofpolicies and programmes for sustainable with adequate economic, political and social sUpport development; systems and services, including chilthare, particularly Measures to strengthen and empower women's day-care-facilities aod parental leave, and equal access

bureaux, women's non-governmental organizations - to credit,land and other natural resources; and women's groups in enhancing capacity-building Programmes toestablish rural banking systems for sustainable development; - - with a viewtofacilitaling and increasing-rural women's Measures to eliminate illiteracy among females access to credit and to agricultural inputs and and to expand the enrolment of women and girls in implements; educational institutions, to promote the goal of univer- Programmes to develop consumer awareness sal access to primary and secondary education for girl and the active participationofwomen, emphasizing children and for women, and to increase educational their crucial role in achieving changes necessary and training opportunities for women and girls in to reduce or eliminate unsustainable patterns of sciences and technology particularly at the post- consumption and production, particularly in secondary level; industrialized countries, in order to encourage Programmes to promote the reduction of the investment in environmentally and.sociall friendly heavy workload of women and girl children at home industrial development; and outside through the establishment of more and PrOgrammes to eliminate persistent negative affordable nurseries and kindergartens by images, stereotypes, attitudes and prejudices against Governments, local authorities, employers and other women through changes in socialization patterns, relevant organizations and the sharing of household the media, advertising, and formal and non-formal. tasks by men and women on an equal basis, and to. education; promote the. provision of environmentally hound tech- Measures to review progress made in these areas, nologies whicti have been designed, developed and including the preparation of a review and appraisal unproved itt consultation with women, accessible and

report which includes recommendations to be - clean water. an efficient fuel suppiy and adequate san- submitted to the 1995 world conference on women. tation facilities; (c) l'rogratiitites to estahlisti and strengthen 4.4 Governments are urged to ratify all relevant e and curative health facilities, which include Cot tvcntions pertainit tg to won ten if Lhc\ have-not en-centered. woriieii-uianagcd, safe and effective already (tot IC 50. II osethat have ratified conventions R'j)tOdttQttc Iledliul CLIC titd 1ffordtl)lC. accessible, sl ouki cnforce and establisllegal. consiottitional and

2/ administrative procedures to tran orm agreed rights on women; In research done on structural adjustment into domestic legislation and should adopt measures programmes, special attention should be given to the to implement them in oder to strengthen the leg1. differential impact of those programmes on-women, capacity of women for ult and equal participation in pecially in terms of cut-backs in social services, issues and decisions on sustainable development.. eduèation and health and in the removal of subsidies

onfoodandfuel; - 4.S Slates parties to the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discnrnination against Women should Theimpact on women of environmental d-a- review and suggest amendments to it byThe year 2000, tiori, particularly drought,desertification, toxic with a view to strengthening those elements of the chernicalsand armed hostilities; convention related to evirotiment and develOpment, Analysis of the structural linkages between gender giving special attention to the issue of access and enti- relations, environment and development; tlements to natural resources, technology creative The integration of tle value of unpaid work, banking facilities and low-cost housing and the including work that is currently designated control of pollution and toxicity in the home and work- "domestic", in resource accounting mechanisms piace. States paities should also clarify the.extent of the in order better to represent the true value of the convention's scope with respect to the issues of envi- contribution of women to the economy usng re'ised ronment and development and request the guidelines for the United Nations System of National Committee on the. Elimination of Discrimination Accounts, to be issued in 1993; against 'Women to develop guidelines regarding the Measures to develop and include environmental, nature of rep rting such issues, required under partic- social and genderimpact analyses as an essential step utar articles of the Convention. in the development and monitoring of programmes Areas reqtiirin.g Urgent action. and policies; 24.6 Countries should take urgent measures to avert ® Programmes to create rural and urban training, the ongoing rapid environmental and economic research and resource centres in developingand datior in developing countries that generally affects developed countries that will serve to disseminate the lives of women and children in rural areas suffer- environmentally sound téchinologies to women. ing drought, desertification and deforestation, armed (c) International and regional cooperation and hostilities, natural disasters, toxic waste and the after- coordination. math of the use of unsuitable agro-chemical products. 24.9 The Secretary-General of the United Nations 24.7 in order to reach these goals, women should be should review the adequacy of all United Nations filly invOlved in decision-making and in the imple- institutions, including those with a special focus on meñtation of sustainable development activities. the role Of women, in meeting development and envi- Research. data collection and dissemination ronment objectives, and make recothmèndations for of information. strengthening their capacities. Institutions that require special attention in this area include the Division for 24.8 Countries should develop gender-sensitive the Advancement of Women (Centre for Soda] databases, information systems and participatory Development and Uumanitarian Affairs, United Nations actionoriented research and policy analyses with Office at Vienna), the Utlited Nations Development the collaboration of academinstitutions and local Fund for Women (UNIFEM), the International women researchers on the following: Research and Training Institute for the Advancement of (a) Knowledge and experience on the part of women \\önien (INS1'RAW) and the wontens programmes of of the management and conservation of natural regional commissions. The review should consider resources for incorporahon in the databases and I ow the en vironu lent am RI development program n ICS information systems for sustainable development; of each lxxiv of the United Nations system could be (b) the impact of structural adjustment programmes strengthened to implement Agenda 21 and how to 2S9 Governments, according to their strategies, should incorporate the roleofmen in programmes and take measures to: decisions related to sustainable development - (a) Establish procedures allowing for consultation 24.1U Each body of the United Nations system should and possible paricipa1ionof youth of both genders, by review the numberofwomen in senior policy-level 1993, in decision-making processes with regaid to the and decision making posts and, s1.fiere appropriate, environment, involving youth at the local, national and adopt programmes to increase that number, in accor- regional levels; - - dance with Economic and Social Council resolution (e) In cooperation with relevant ministries and organi- 1991/17 on the improvementofthe status of women zations, including representatives Of youth, develop intheSecretaiiat and implement strategies for creating alternative

2411 (JNIFEM should establish regular constltations employment opportunities and provide -required with donors in collaboratioo with UNICEF, with a view training to young men and women. to promoting operational programmes and projects 25.14 Governments should take active steps to: on sustainable development that will strengthen the - (c) Promote primary environmental care activities participationof women, especially low-income women that afriress the basic needs of communities, improve. in sustainable development and in decision-making. the environment for children at the household and. UNDP should establish a w6men's focal point on' community level and encourage the participation and development and environment in each of its resident empowerment of local populations, including women, representative offices to provide-information and youth, children and indigenous jeople, towards the promote exchange of experience and information in Objective of integrated community management of these fields. Bodiesofthe United Nations ystem, resOurces, especially in develópingcountries;' governments and nonovernmental.organizations (d) Expand educational opportunities for children and involved in the follow-up to the Conferenceand the youth, including education for environmental and implementation of Agenda 21 should ensure that developmental responsibility, with overriding attention gender considerations arefully integrated into all the to the education of the girl child.-& policies, programmes and activities. -e

CHAPTER 26 CHAPTEA2S lleconizing Stientheffln Children oo Youth in Svstainhle Develupmeflt the Role oflndiqeneus People-

25.5 Each country by the year 2000, should ensure that. un Their Commurnhes: more than 50 per centf its youth, gender balanced, 26.9 International development agencies and are enrolled in or have access to appropriate Govern ments should conLrnit financial and other secondary education or equivalent educational or resources to education and training for indigenous vocational training programmes by increasing people and their communities to develop their capaci- participation and acess rates on an annual basis. ties to achieve their sustainable self-dcvelopmtt, and 25.8 Each country should conthat human rights abuses to contribute to and participate in sustainable and equitable development at the national level. Particular against young people, particularly young women and attention should be given to strengthening the role of girls, and should consider providing all youth with indigenous women fr legal protection. skills, opportunities and the support necessary for them to fulfill their personal, economic and social aspirations and potentials. rations, and their represcntatWe organizations should CHAPTER 28 be full participants in the implementation and evalua- Locdl.Authoriuies' luitidhves tion of activities related to Agenda 21. inSupport of Agenda 1 30.17 Entrepreneurship is one of the most important driving forces for innovations, increasing market 2.2 The following objectives are proposed for this èfficiences and responding to challenges andopportu- programme area nities. Small and mediUm-sized entrepreneurs, in (d)Alllocal authorities in each country shouldbe particular, play a very important role in the social and encoüragedto implement and monitor programmes economic development of a country Often, they are which aim at ensuring that women and youth'are the major means for rural developmen increasing represented in decision-making, planning and imple- off-farm eriployment and providing the transitional meritation processes. - means for improving the livelihoods of women. Responsible entrepreneurship can play a major role in improving the efficienc' of resource use, reducing CHAPJED2 risks and hazards, minimizing wastes and safeguarding environmental qualities. Strenqthenia the Hole of Workers 30.24 Business and industry should establish national Their TrIeOfliOfis councils for sustainable development and help 29.lJoint (employer/worker) or tripartite (employer! promote entrepreneurship in the formal and informal worker/Government) collaborative mechanisms at sectors. The inclusion of women entrepreneurs the workplace, community and national levels should should be facilitated. - be established to deal with safety, health and environment, including special referencto the rights and status of women in the workplace. -. CHAPTER 31 Scieotic Technoloicl

CHAPTER 3(1 Cornmunit Streohenio the HOIe.of 31.4 Go'crniients should undertake the following activities:. llsiness lDdustr (.g) Promote and strengthen the role of women as full 30.1 Business and industry, including transnational pariners in the science and technology disciplines. corporations, play a crucial role in the social and 31.10 The f011o'sing activities could be undertaken: economic development of a country. A stable policy. (c) Extendiiig and training in developmental and envi- regime enables and encourages business and industry ronmental ethical issues to integrate such obrectives to operate responsibly and efficiently and to imple- nient longer-term policies. Increasing prosperit a into educationcurricula and research Priorities-fr major goal of the development process, is contributed primarily by the activities of business and industry Business enterprises, large and small, formal and CHAPTER 3 informal, provide. major trading, employment and Stienliieniog te ilole of Fdrmers livelihood opportunitics Business opportunities available to women are coiitrthuting towards their 32 the rural household, indigenous people and tI ieir professional development, strengtiieniiig their communities, and tIme fanuilvfarnier. asnhstauulial ccoi )otnic role and transforming social systems. uumunher III fiouii arc \num1cn. luve hecui mIme ste\\uLs Ituisiness and industry_ iticlodiug traiisnatjoiial corjio uuuticli ol thu I;:wihi i'esnmui'cc. huuiuiers HuNt 'oiIS(i\t mhiiir pl1ical ('Il\iI'HIiiii(iii ;i t)uc\k'1it'umd on it for their sustenance. Over the past 20 years there groups, to agricultural training, credit and use of has been impressive, increase in aggregate agricultural improved technology for ensuring food security-& production. Yet, in some regions, this increasc has been outstripped by population growth or international debt or falling commodity prices. CFIPTE33 Further, the natural resources that.sustain farming activity nee Lfroper care, and there is a grong Finocil. Aesources nMechnsms'. concern about the. sustainability of agricultural 33.8 All countries should assess howto translate' production systems. . . Agenda 21 into national policies aid programmes 32.4 The sustainable developrnent'of people in through a process that will integrate environment and marginal and fragile ecosys ems is also addressed in development considerations. National and local priori- Agenda 21:The key to the successful implementation ties should be established by means that include of these programmes lies in the motivation and public participation'and community involvement, attitudes of individual fagners and government promoting equal opportunity for men andwomen. - policies that would provide incentives:to farmers to manage their natural resources efficiently and in a CA PIER 34 sustainable way. Farmers, particularly wóthen, J[Jfl. face a high degree of economic, legal and institutional Transfer of Eovirontnentailti uncertainties when investing in their land and other TechnoIoq, Coo&ation and. resources. The decentralization' of decision-making towards local and community organizatioiis is the key CaiaciF-OviIthn in changing people's behaviour and implementing 34.3 Environmentally sound technologies are not just sustainable farming strategies. This programme area individual technologies, but total systems which' deals with activities which can contribute to this end. include know-how, procedures, goods and services,

32.S The following objectives are proposed: and equipment as-well as organizational mai)agerial procedures. This implies that when discussing transfer To support and enhance the legal capacity of. of technologies, the human resource devekpment women and vl.!lnerable groups with regard to access, and local capacity-building aspects of technology use and tenurof land; choices, including gender-relevailt aspects, should also (I) To enhance the participation of farmers, men and. be add reased. Environmentally sound technologies women, in the design and implementation of polides should 6e compatible with nationally determined socio- directed towards these ends, through their representa- economic, cultural, 'and environmental priorities. tive organizations. 34.14 The following objectives are proposed: 32 Governments should: (c) To facilitate the maintenance and promotion of (d) Protect, recognize and formalize women's access environmentally sound indigenous technologies that to tenure and use of land, as well as rights to land., may have been neglected or displaced, in particular in access to credit, technology, inputs and training. developing countries, paying particular attention to 32.8 Governments and farmers' organizations should: their priority needs and taking into account the complementary roles of men and women. - Develop pilot proccts and extensions services that would seek to build on the needs and knowledge base of \vonien farmers: CRAPTER 3S 32.14 GoverumeuLs should, in the light of each countrvs specific situation: Science for Susinaii1e DevelornenI

(c) Establish nicchanisnis to increase access of farm- 3S.l The prinlarv øbjcCtivc is to improve [lie scientific urs. iii particular wn neim and farm ners from i idigci bus apaci tics of all coin itrics - iii particular, tIn ise of (leVel -

25 oping countries - with specific regard to: 3G.S Recognizing t!lat countries, regional and interna- Education, training and facilities for local research tional organizations will develop thcir own priorities and development and human resource development and schedules for implementation in accordance with in basic scientific disciplines and in erivronmcnt- their needs, policies and programmes, the followuig related sciences, utilizing where appropriate objectives are proposed: traditional and local knowledge of sustainability; Countries are encouraged to set up national advi- A substantial increase by the year 2000 in the sory environmental education coordinating bodies or number ofscienists-particuIarly women scientists-in round tables representative of various environmental, those developing countries where their number is at developmental; educational, gender and other inter- present insuflicient: ests, including riongovenmental organizations, to cnc.ourage partnerships, help mobilize resources, and 3S.2S Capacity building includes the following: provide a source of information and focal point for (b) Enhancing national, regional and global capacities international ties. These bodies would help mobilize for carrying out scientific research and applying.scieñ- and facilitate different populaQon groups and cornmu- tific and technological information to environmentally ilities to asses their own needs and to develop the sound and sustainable development. This includes a necessary skills to create and implement their own need to increase financial resources to global and environmental and development initiatives; regional scientific and technological information (k) Countries should facilitate and promote non- networks, as may be appropriate, so that they will be formal educatiOn activities at the local, regional and able to function effectively and efficiently in satisfying national levels...and suest sustainable alternatives to the scientific needs of developing countries. Ensure policy makers; the capacity-building of women by recruiting more (I) Educational authorities, with appropriate women in research and researchtraining. -fr assistance of non-governmental organizations, including women's and indigenous peoples' organizations, should promote all kinds of adult education CHAPIED3 programmes for continuing education in environment PrornotfflEducation, Public and development, basing activities around eiementary/secondary schools and local problems. Hw&eness dn.Trdioin These authorities andindustry should encourage busi- 3S.4 Recognizing that countries, regional and intcrna ness, industrial and agricultural schools to include tional organizations will develop their own priorities such topics in their.curncula. The corporate sector and schedules forimplementation in accordance with could include sustainable development in their educa- their needs, policies and programmes, the following tion and training programmes. Programmes at a objectives are proposed: post-graduate level should include specific courses aiming at the further training of decision makers; (a) To endorse the recommendations ar sing from the World Conference on Education for All: Meeting Basic (m) Governments and educational authorities should Learning Needs (Jomtien, Thailand, 5-9/March 1990) foster opportunities for women in non-traditional and to strive to ensure universal access to basic educa- fields and eliminate gender stereotyping in curricula. tion; and to achieve primary education for at least 80 This could be done by iniprovingenrolmèntopportu- percent of girls and 80 percent of boys of prin-iar%' nities, including females in advanced programmes a.s school age hrough formal schooling or non-formal students and iilstrnctors, reformingentrance and education and to reduce the adult illiteracy rate to at teacher staffing policies and providing incentives for least half of its 1990 level. Efforts should focus oti estahlishingcliild-care facilities, as appropriate. Priorit) reducing the high illiteracy levels and redressing the should begiveLI to education ofvoung feniales and to lack of basic education among women and should progran 1 ICS lolnOtil tg I iteracv amot ig \VOI iini bring their literacy levels into line with those ofiiu'ii; 3811 Rccon ixig that countries, regional arid intcrna- V

p tional organizations will develop their oi priorities other data produced within the Uiiited Nations system. p and schedules for.impicmentaiion in accordance with 38.18 A highly qualified and competent secretariat their heeds, policies and programmes, the foilowing support structure within the United Nations activities areproposed: Secrctariat,drawing; inter alia, on the expertise gaine4 (k) Countries, the United Nations and non- in the Conference preparatory prOcess is essential, for govemmetital organizations should encourage the follow-up to the (rtference and the implementa- mobilization of both men and women in awareness. tion of Agenda 21. This secretariat support structure camptgns stressing the role of the familyin should provide support to the-work of both environmental activities5 women's contribution to intergoverrimental and interagency coordination transmission of knbwiedge and social values and the. mechanisms. Concrete organizational decisions fall develópmënt of human resources. within the competence of the Secktary-General as the

38.13 The f011owing objectives are prOpósed: chief administrative oftice of the Oganization, who is requested to report on the provision to be made, (a) To çstablish or strengthen vOcational training covering staffing implications, as soon as practicable, programmes that meet the needs of environment taking into account gender balance as defined, in and development with ensured access to training Article 8 of the United Nations. Charter, and the need opportunities, regardless of sOcial status, age, gender, for the best use of existing resources in the context of race orreligion. -e . . the current and ongoing restructuring of the United Nations Secretariat..

CHPTEA 37

Ntiondl Mechnisms-ni 2. UNITED NATIONS DEVELOPMENT PA O6AAMME InterntionaI CooeidIion 38.25 its, role would kiclude the follong: (I) promotin and strengthening the iole and involve-.. fof Cpcitt-llviIfflnIii ment of women, youth and other major groups,in recipient countries in the implementation of Agenda 21. DeveIopinCollflt1es 3842 Non-governmental organizations and major 31.5 As an important aspect of overall planning, each groups are important partners in the implementation country should seek internal consehsus at all levels of of Agenda 21. Relevant non-governmental society on policies and programmes needed for short- organizations, including the scientific community, the and long-term capacity-building to implement its private sector and women's groups, shotild be given Agenda 21 programme. This consensus should result opportunities to make their contributions and estab- from a participatory dialogue of relevant interest lish appropriate relationships with the United Nations groupsand lead to an identification of skill gaps. - system. Support should be provided for developing countries' non-governmental Organizations and their self-organized networks. -e- CH8PTER 38

Iutelndtional Instittionffl CHPTER49 Rirne ments

38.14 Within the intergovernmental framework, consid- Infflrffldtioo [oi Oecisioo-Mliio eration should be given to allow non-governmental 40.8 Countries and, upon request, international organi- organizations including those related to major groups, zations should carry out inventories of cnvironmeiitaf, particularly women's groups, committed to the imple- resource and developmental data, kLsed on mentation of Agenda 21 to have relevant information natios sal/global priorities for the management of n ailable to thenocludi is formation. rep irE and sustaissahie developn icnt They should determine the

27 gaps and organize activities to fill those gaps. Within the organs and organizations of the Uiiited Nations systenrand relevant interationaJ organizations, data-. collectiOn activities, indiidingthOse of Earthwatchand Wprld Weather Watch, need to be s&eigthened, especially in the areas of urban air, freshwater, land resources (including forests and tangelands), deserti- lication, other habitats, soil degiadatjon,biodiversity, the ttigi seas and the upper almosjthere. Countries andinternational organizations should make use of new techniques of data collection, including satellite- based remote sensing. In addition to the strengthening of existing development-reLated data collection, special attention needs to paid.to such areas as demographic factors, urbanization, pQvert% heaith and rights of access o resources, as well as special groups, including women, indigenous peoples, youth, children and the disabled and their relationships with envronm?nt issues.

48.11 Countries, with the cooperation of international .rpniza1ions, should establish.supporting mechanisms to provide local communities and resource users with the information and know-how they need to. manage their envirónmént and resources sustainb(y, applying traditional and indigenou.s knowledge and approaches when appropriate. This iS particularly relevant for rural and ithan populations arid indigenous, women's and youth group& -& Untied Nations Development Fundfor Women 304 East 45th Street, 6th Floor New York. NY 10017 Telepbone2l2 906-6400 Fax 212 906-6705 SCIENCE, TECHNOLOGY, ENERGY, ENVIRONMENT AND NATURAL RESOURCES DIVISION DEPARTMENT OF ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT

COMPENDIUM OF EXCERPTS ON SCIENCE A ND TECHNOL 0 G Y RELA TED ISSUES AND RECOMMENDA TIONS

Extracted from the documents adopted at the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development

United Nations New York, November 1992 1 Introduction

The role of science and technology in development with its linkage to the environment was a centerpiece inthe dcbate at the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development, Rio de Janeiro. Brazil, 3 to 14 June 1992.The Conference resulted in the adoption of its historic Rio Declaration on Environment and Development and Agenda 21, as well as other important agreements on environment and development.

A considerable number ol the chapters of Agenda 21 contain references to science and technology. Two chapters deal exclusweiv with these important issues. Various articles of the Conventions on Climate Change and Biological Diversity as well as the Non-Legally Binding Forest Principles address speciticaiiv science- and technology-related provisions. By the time the Earth Summit ended,there was no doubt thatscience and technology have been acknowledgedasanessentialtoolinachieving development objectivesat minimum environmental costs.

The following document has been compiled in orderto provide a concise and comprehensive reference on science- and technology- related issues and recommendations that are contained in Agenda 21. the Conventions on Climate Change and Biological Diversity, and in the Forest Principles.

For further information please contact:

Dirk Pilari Focal Point Environment and Technology Science and Technology Branch Department of Economic and Social Development One United Nations Plaza, DC1-1040 New York, N.Y. 10017

Phone: (212) 963-6757, Fax: (212) 963-1267 RIO DECLARATION ON ENVIRONMENT AND DEVELOPMENT

'States should cooperate to strengthen endogenous capacity-building for sustainable developntent by improving scientificunderstanding through exchanges of scientific and technological knowledge, and by achieving the development,adaption, diffusion and transfer of technologies, including new and innovative technologies" Principle 9 3

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Agenda 21 4 United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change 30

United Nations Convention of Biological. Diversity 34 Non-Legally Binding Authoritative Statement of Principles for a Global Consensus on the Management, Conservation and Sustainable Development of All Types of Forests 38 AGENDA 21

"Agenda 21 addresses the pressing problems of today and also aims at preparing the world for the challenges of the next century.It reflects a global consensus and political commitment at the highest level on development and environment cooperation. Agenda 21is a dynamic programme.It will be carried out by the various actors according to the different situations, capacities and priorities of countries and regions in full respect of all the principles contained in the rio Declaration on Environment and Development. It could evolve over time in the light of changing needs and circumstances. This process marks the beginning of a new global partnership for sustainable development."

Chapter 1, Preamble (1.3; 1.6) 5 SECTION I. SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC DIMENSIONS

Chapter 3: Combatin2 poverty

3.8. Governments, with the assistance of and in cooperation with appropriate international, non- governmental and local community organizations, should establish measures that will directly or indirectly:

(b) Develop adequate technology systems and the human resources to support those actions arid to achieve a widening of options for resource-poor people.

Chapter 4: Changing consumption patterns

4. 18. Governments, in cooperation with industry, should intensify efforts to use energy and resources in an economically efficient and environmentally sound manner by:

Encouraging the dissemination of existing environmentally sound technologies;

Promoting resrch on and development in environmentally sound technologies;

(C)Assisting developing countries to use these technologies efficiently and to develop technologies suited to their particular circumstances. Chapter 6: Protecting and promoting human health conditions

6.41. Reducing health risks from environmental pollution and hazards, nationally determined action programmes, with international assistance, support and coordination, where necessary, should include:

(a) Urban air pollution: (i) Develop appropriate pollution control technology on the basis of risk assessment and epidemiological research for the introduction of environmentally sound production processes and suitable safe mass transport;

(i) Develop appropriate water pollution control technologies on the basis of health risk assessment;

(e) Solid waste:

(i) Develop appropriate solid waste disposal technologies on the basis of health risk assessment:

V (j) Industry and energy production:

(iv) Promote the introduction of environmentally sound technologies within the industry and energy sectors;

V Chapter 7: Promotin2 sustainable human settlement development

7.44. Scientific and technological means within the existing programmes of "Promoting the integrated provision of environmental infrastructure: water, sanitation, drainage and solid-waste management" (Programme area "D" of chapter 7) should be coordinated wherever possible and should:

(b) Promote methods of assessing"effective demand," utilizing environment and development data as criteria for selecting technology;

7.51. A comprehensive approach to human settlements development should include the promotion of sustainable energy development in all countries, as follows:

(a) Developing countries, in particular, should:

Formulate national action programmes to promote integrated development of energy-saving and renewable energy technologies, particularly for the use of solar, hydro, wind and biomass sources;

Promote wide dissemination and commercialization of renewable energy technologies through suitable measures, inter alig, fiscal and technology transfer mechanisms;

(b) International organizations and bilateral donors should:

(1) Support developing countries in implementing national energy programmes in order to achieve widespread use of energy-saving and renewable energy technologies, particularly the use of solar wind bioma.ss and hydro sources. 8 Chapter 8: Integrating environment and development in decision- making

8.7. Governments, in cooperation, where appropriate, with international organizations, should adopt a national strategy for sustainable development based on, inter alia, the implementation of decisions taken at the Conference, particularly in respect ofAgenda2l. This strategy should build upon and harmonize the various sector-al economic, social and environmental policies and plans that are operatingrnthe country.The experience gained through existing planning exercises such as national reports for the Conference, national conservation strategies and environment action plans should be tuIlv used and incorporated into a country-driven sustainable development strategy.Its goals should be to ensure socially responsible economic development while protecting the resource base and the environment for the benefit of future generations. It should be developed through the widest possible participation.It should be based on a thorough assessment of the current situation and initiatives.

8.12. Governments, in cooperation. where appropriate, with international organizations, should strengthennationalinstitutionalcapability and capacitytointegratesocial,economic, developmental and environmental issues at all levels of development decision-making and implementation. Attention should be given to moving away from narrow sectoral approaches, progressing towards full cross-sectoral coordination and cooperation.

8.33. In particular, Governments should explore, in cooperation with business and industry, as appropriate, how effective use can be made of economic instruments and market mechanisms in the following areas:

(c) The development and introduction of environmentally sound technology and its adaption, diffusion and transfer to developing countries in conformity with Chapter 34.

8.36. Governments should encourage research and analysis on effective uses of economic instruments and incentives with the assistance and support of regional and international economic 9 and environmental organizations. as well as non-governmental research institutes, with a focus on such key issues as:

The role of environmental taxation suited to national conditions;

The implications o economic instruments and incentives for competitiveness and international trade, and potential needs for appropriate future international cooperation and coordination. 10 SECTION H: CONSERVATION AND MANAGEMENT OF RESOURCES FOR DEVELOPMENT

Chapter 9: Protection of the atmosphere

Governments at the appropriate level, with the cooperation of the relevant United Nations bodies and, as appropriate, intergovernmental and non-governmental organizations, and the private sector, should:

16.12.(C)Promote the research, development, transfer and use of the improved energy- efficient technologies and practices, including endogenous technologies in all relevant sectors, giving special attention to the rehabilitation and modernization of power systems, with particular attention to developing countries;

16.12. (d) Promote the research, development, transfer and use of technologies and practices for environmentally sound energy system, including new and renewable energy systems, with particular attention to developing countries;

16.12.(j)Promoteappropriateenergyefficiencyandemissionstandardsor recommendations at the national level, aimed at the development and use of technologies that minimize adverse impacts on the environment;

9.15. (b) Facilitate at the international, regional, sub-regional and national levels, the transfer of safe, efficient, including resource-efficient, and less polluting transport technologies, particularly to the developing counthes, including the implementation of appropriate training programmes;

9.18.(b) Encourage industry to increase and strengthenits capacity to develop technologies, products and processes that are safe, less polluting and made more efficient use of all resources and materials, including energy; 11 9. 18. (c) Cooperate in the development and transfer of such industrial technologies and in the development of capacities to manage and use such technologies, particularly with respect to developing countnes;

18. (f) Support the promotion of less polluting and more efficient technologies and processes in industries, taking into account area-specific accessible potentials for energy, particularly safe and renewable sources of energy, with a view to limiting industrial pollution, and adverse impacts on the atmosphere.

Chapter 10: Integrated approach to the planning and management of land resources

17. Governments at the appropriate level, in cooperation with other Governments and with the support of relevant international organizations, should promote focused and concerted effortsfor education and training and the transfer of techniques and technologies that support the various aspects of the sustainable planning and management process at the nationaL states/provincial and local levels.

Chapter 11: Combating deforestation

11.23 The objectives and management-related activities to promote efficient utilization of forests,forest lands and woodlands presuppose data and information analysis, feasibility studies, market surveys and review of technological information.Relevant activities inter a1iainclude:

(e) Facilitating the provision of adequate technological information as a measure to promote better utilization of forest resources;

11.26. The programme activities presuppose major research efforts and studies, as well as improvement of technology. This should be coordinated by national Governments, 12 in collaboration with and support of relevant international organizations and institutions. Specific components. inter aiia, include:

(b) Development and application of environmentally sound and less-polluting technology for forest utilization;

11.36. Assessment and systematic observation activities involve major research efforts, statistical modelling and technological innovation. These have been internalized into the management-related activities. The activities in turn will improve the technological and scientific content of assessment and periodical evaluations.Some of the specific scientific and technological components included under these activities are:

(C)Remote sensing and ground surveys;

(e) Assessing and improving technology.

Chapter 12: Manaina fraaile ecosystems: combating desertification and drought

12. 12.(c) Intergovernmental bodies should cooperate with national Governments to facilitate the acquisition and development of appropriate technology for monitoring and combating drought and desertification;

12.20. The appropriate United Nations agencies, international and regional organizations, non -govern mental organizations and bilateral agencies should:

(b) Support regional and sub-regional activities in technology development and dissemination,trainingand programme implementationtoarrestdryland degradation; 13 12.42. Governments atthe appropriate level,with the support of therelevant international and regional organizations, should:

Develop and introduce appropriate improved sustainable agricultural and pastoraltechnologies that are socially and environmentally acceptable and economically feasible.

Chapter 13: Managing fragile ecosystems: sustainable mountain development

13.6. Governments at the appropnate level, with the support of the relevant international and regional organizations. should:

Promote national policies that would provide incentives to local people for the use and transfer of environment-friendly technologies.

Chaoter 14: Promoting sustainable agriculture and rural development

14.95. Governments atthe appropriatelevel,with the support of the relevant international and regional organizations, should:

Intensify research and the development, diversification and conservation of energy, taking into account the need for efficient use and environmentally sound technology. 14 Chapter 15: Conservation of biological diversit'

15.4. Governments at the appropriate level, with the cooperation of the relevant United Nations bodies and regional. intergovernmental and non-governmental organizations, the private sector and financial institutions, and taking into consideration indigenous people and their communities, as well as social and economic factors, should:

(h) Implement mechanisms for the improvement, generation, development and sustainable use of biotechnology and its safe transfer, particularly to developing countries, taking into account the potential contribution of biotechnology to the conservation of biological diversity and the sustainable use of biological resources:

15.7.(d) Without prejudice to the relevant provisions of the Convention on Biological Diversity,facilitateforthis chapter the transfer of technologies relevant to the conservation of biological diversity and the sustainable use of biological resources or technologies that make use of genetic resources and cause no significant damage to the environment, in conformity with chapter 34, and recognizing that technology includes biotechnology.

Chanter 16: Environmentally sound management of biotechnology

Governments at the appropriate level, with the assistance of international and regional organizations and with the support of non-governmental organizations, the private sector and academic and scientific institutions should:

16.6. (a) Consider comparative assessments of the potential of the different technologies for food production. together with a system for assessing the possible effects of biotechnologies on international trade in agricultural products; 15

16.7. (c) Accelerate technology acquisition, transfer and adaption by developing countries to support national activities that promote food security;

16.23. (j) Promote the use of biotechriologies relevant to the conservation and scientific study of biological diversity and the sustainable use of biological resources;

16.23. (k) Develop easily applicable technologies for the treatment of sewage and organic waste;

16.23.(1) Develop new technologies for rapid screening of organisms for useful biological properties;

16.23.(m) Promote new biotechnologiesfortappingmineralresourcesinan environmentally sustainable manner.

16.24. Increase access both to existing information about biotechnology and to facilities based on globai databases;

16.25. (b) Develop mechanisms for scaling up and disseminating environmentally sound biotechnologies of high environmental importance, especially in the short term, even though those biotechnologies may have limited commercial potential;

16.32. (b) Further develop, as necessary, the existing safety procedures to promote scientific development and categorization in the areas of risk assessment and risk management of biotechnologies (information requirements; databases; procedures for assessing risks and conditions of release; establishment of safety conditions; monitoring and inspections; taking account of ongoing national, regional and international initiatives, avoiding duplication wherever possible); 16 16.32. (e) Assist in exchanging information about the procedures required for safe handling and risk management and about the conditions of release of the products of biotechnology;

16.40.(a) Develop policies to facilitate greater access to the new biotechnologies, particularly by and among developing countries;

16.40. (d) Undertake an urgent follow-up and critical review to identify ways and means of strengthening endogenous capacities within and among developing countries for the environmentally sound application of biotechnology, including, as a first step, ways to improve existing mechanisms, particularly at the regional level, and, as a subsequent step, the consideration of possible new international mechanisms, such as regional biotechnology centres.

- Chapter 17: Protection of the oceans, all kinds of seas. including enclosed and semi-enclosed seas, and coastal areas and the protection. rational use and development of their living resources

17.79. Coastal States, individually or through bilateral and/or multilateral cooperation and with the support. as appropriate of international organizations, whether subregional, regional or global, should, inter alia:

(1) Develop and promote the use of environmentally sound technology under criteria compatible with the sustainable use of marine living resources, including assessment of the environmental impact of major new fishery practices;

17.128. Small island developing States, with the assistance as appropriate of the international community and on the basis of existing work of national and international organizations, should: 17

(h) Promote environmentally sound technology for sustainable development within small island developing States and identify technologies that should be excluded because of their threat.s to essential island ecosystems.

Chapter 18: Protection of the quality and supply of freshwater resources: aopiication of integrated approaches to the development management and use of water resources

18.40. All States, according to their capacity and available resources, and through bilateral or multilateral cooperation.including United Nations arid other relevant organizations as appropriate, could implement the following activities:

(iii) Development of biotechnology, inter alia,for waste treatment, production of biofertilizers and other activities;

18.52. Relevant international support programmes in the area of drinking water supply and sanitation should address the developing countries concerning, inter alia:

Pursuit of low-cost scientific and technological means, as far as practicable;

Utilization or traditional and indigenous practices, as far as practicable, to maximize and sustain local involvement;

Assistance to country-level technical/scientific institutes to facilitate curricula development to support fields critical to the water and sanitation sector; 18 18.76. All States, according to their capacity and available resources, and through bilateral or multilateral cooperation, including the United Nations and other relevant organizations as appropriate, could implement the following activities:

(a) Water-supply and sanitation for the unserved rural poor:

(viii) Adopt appropriate technologies for water treatment;

18.81. The importance of a functional and coherent institutional framework at the national level to promote water and sustainable agricultural development has generally been fully recognized at present.In addition, an adequate legal framework of rules and regulations should be in place to facilitate actions on agricultural water-use, drainage, water-quality management, small-scale water programmes and the functioning of water- users' and fishermen's associations.Legislation specific to the needs of the agricultural water sector should be consistent with, and stem from, general legislation for the management of water resources.Actions should be pursued in the following areas:

(f) Transfer of existing and new water-use technologies by creating mechanisms for cooperationandinformation exchange amongnational andregional institutions.

Chapter 19: Environmentally sound management of toxic chemicals. includin2 Drevention of illegal international traffic in toxic and dangerous products

19.54. Governments, in cooperation with relevant international organizations and programmes, should:

(a) Promote technologies that would minimize release of, and exposure to, toxic chemicals in all countries; p p p p

V p 19 Chapter 20: Environmentally sound management of hazardous wastes. including Drevent ion of illegal international jraffic in hazardous wastes

20.24. Governments, according to their capacities and available resources and with the cooperauon of the United Nations and other relevant organizations, as appropriate, should:

(b) Support capacity-building and technological development and research in developing countries in connection with human resource development, with particular support to be given to consolidating networks;

20.31. Governments, according to their capacities and available resources and with the cooperation of the United Nations and other relevant organizations and industries, should:

(e) Assess the feasibility of establishing and operating national, subregional and regional hazardous wastes treatment centres.Such centres could be used for education and training, as well as for facilitation and promotion of the transfer of technologies for the environmentally sound management of hazardous wastes.

Chapter 21: Environmentally sound management of solid wastes and sewage-related issues

21.12. The United Nations and intergovernmental organizations, with the collaboration of Governments, should help promote waste minimization by facilitating greater exchange of information, know-how and experience.The specific activities that could be undertaken include:

(b) Identify and further develop the activities of existing information networks on clean technologies and waste minimization; 20 21.14. Waste minimization technologies and procedures will need to be identified and widely disseminated,this work should be coordinated by national Governments, with the cooperation and collaboration of non-governmental organizations, research institutions

V and appropriate organizations of the United Nations, arid could include the following:

(1)Facilitatingthetransfer of waste-reductiontechnologiestoindustry, p particularly in developing countries, and establishing concrete national standards for effluents and solid waste, taking into account, inter alia, raw material use and energy consumption:

21.35. Governments, municipalities and local authorities, with appropriate international cooperation, should:

(c) Transfer technologies, in conformity with the terms as well as the provisions of chapter 34 (Transfer of environmentally sound technology, cooperation and capacity-building), on industrial waste treatment processes through bilateral and multilateral technical cooperation programmes and in cooperation with business and industry, includIng large and trarisnational corporations, as appropriate. 21. SECTION III: STRENGTIIENThG THE ROLE OF MAJOR GROUPS

Chaoter 26: Recoznizin and s1ren1hening the role of indigenous people and their communities

26.5.United Nations organizations and other international development and finance organizations and Governments should, drawing on the active participation of indigenous people and their communities, as appropriate, take the following measures, inter alia, to incorporate their values, views and knowledge, including the unique contribution of indigenous women, in resource management and other policies and programmes that may affect them:

(C)Strengthen research and education programmes aimed at: (ii)increasingthe efficiency of indigenous people's knowledge and management systems,for example, by promoting the adaption and dissemination of suitable technological innovations.

Chapter 30: Stren2lhenin2 the role of business and industry

30.29.International organizations should increase support for research and development on improving the technological and managerial requirements for sustainable development, in particular for small and medium-sized enterprises in developing countries. 22 Chapter 32: Strengthening the role of farmers

32.12. Governments and appropriate international organizations, in collaboration with

V nationalresearchorganizationsandnon-governmentalorganizationsshould,as appropriate: p

(a) Develop environmentally sound farming technologies that enhance crop yields, maintain land quality, recycle nutrients, conserve water and energy and control pests and weeds.

Chapter 34: Transfer of environmentally sound technolagv cooDeration and canacitv-building

ca Development of international information networks which link national. subregional. regionaL and international systems

34. 15. Develop existing national, subregional, regional arid international information systems and link them through regional cleaning-houses covering broad-based sectors of the economy such as agriculture, industry and energy, such as a network might, inter include national, subregional and regional patent offices that are equipped to produce reports on state-of-the art technology;

34.17. An inventory of existing and international or regional clearing-houses or information exchange systems should be undertaken by the relevant United Nations bodies. The existing structure should be strengthened and improved when necessary. Additional information systems should be developed, if necessary, in order to fill identified gaps in this international network. 23 Ib) Support of and promotion of access to transfer of technolo2y.

34.18. Governments and international organizations should promote, and encourage the private sector to promote. effective modalities for the access and transfer, in particular to developing countries, of environmentally sound technologies by means of activities, including the following:

Formulating of policies and programmes for the effective transfer of environmentally sound technologies that are publicly owned or in the public domain;

Creation of favourable conditions to encourage the private and public sectors to innovate, market arid use environmentally sound technologies;

Examination ofexisting policies, including subsidies and tax policies, and regulations to determine whether they encourage or impede the access to, transfer of and introduction of environmentally sound technologies;

Addressing,ina framework which fullyintegrates environment and development, barriers to the transfer of privately owned environmentally sound technologies and adopt appropriate general measures to reduce such barriers while creatingspecificincentives,fiscalorotherwise,forthetransferof environmentally sound technologies;

(f) Development of mechanisms for the access to and transfer of environmentally sound technologies,in particular to developing countries, while taking into account development in the process of negotiating an international code of conduct on transfer of technology, as decided by UNCTAD at its eighth session, held at Cartagena de Indias, Colombia, in February 1992. V

24 Improvement of the capacitY to develop and manage environmentally sound technologies

34.19. Establish and/or strengthen frameworks at subregional, regional and international levelsforthe development,transfer and application of environmentally sound technologies and corresponding technical know-how with a special focus on developing countries' neeJs, by adding such functions to already existing bodies;

34.20 Develop nationalcapacitiestoassess,develop, manage and apply new technologies through strengthening existing institutions, training of personnel at all levels, and education of the end-users of technology.

Establishment of a collaborative network of research centres

34.21. Establish a collaborative network of national, subregional, regional and international research centres on environmentally sound technology to enhance the access to and development, management and transfer of environmentally sound technologies, including transfer and cooperation among developing countries and between developed and developing countries.

fe' SuDpOrt for programmes of cooperation and assistance

34.22. Support should be provided for programmes of cooperation and assistance, including those provided by United Nations agencies, international organizations, and other appropriate public and private organizations, in particular to developing countries, in the areas of research and development, technological and human resources capacity- building in the fields of t.raining, maintenance, national technology needs assessments, environmental impact assessments, and sustainable development planning. 25 (f) TechnoIoy assessment in support of the management of environmentally sound technology

34.26. The international community, in particular United Nations agencies, international organizations, and other appropriate and private organizations should help exchange experiences and develop capacity for technology needs assessment, in particular in developing countries, to enable them to make choices based on environmentally sound technologies. They should:

Builduptechnologyassessmentcapacityforthemanagementof environmentally sound technology, including environmental and risk assessment, with due regard to appropriate safeguards on the transfer of technologies subject to prohibition on environmental and health grounds;

Strengthen the international network of regional, subregional or national environmentally sound technology assessment centres, coupled with clearing- houses.

(g) Collaborative arrangements and pannerships

34.27. Promote long-term collaborative arrangements between enterprises of developed and developing countnes tor the development of environmentally sound technologies;

34.28. Promote joint ventures between suppliers and recipients of technologies, taking into account developing countries' policy priorities and objectives. 26 Chapter 35: Science for sustainable development

35.7. Countries, with the assistance of international organizations, where required should:

Strengthen and design appropriate institutional mechanisms at the highest appropriate local, national, subregional and regional levels and within the United Nations system for developing a stronger scientific basis for the improvement of environmental and developmental policy formulation consistent with long-term goals of sustainable development;

Develop, apply and institute the necessary tools for sustainable development, with regard to:

(iii) long-term environmental policy formulation, risk management and environmentally sound technology assessment;

(g) Improve capabilities for determining scientific research priorities at the national, regional and global levels to meet the needs of sustainable development. This is a process that involves scientific judgements regarding short-term and long-term benefits and possible long-term costs and risks.It should be adaptive and responsive to perceived needs and be carried out via transparent, "user- friendly," risk-evaluation methodologies;

35.12. (1) Support development of new user-friendly technologies and systems that facilitatetheintegration of multidisciplinary,physical,chemical, biological and sociallhuman processes which,k in turn, provide information and knowledge for decision makers and the general public;

V 27 35.22.(d) Develop and expand regional and globalscientific and technological information retworks which are based on and linkedtonationalscientific and technological databases.

Chapter 36: Promoting education, public awareness and training

36.5. Recognizing that countries and regional and international organizations will develop their own priorities and schedules for implementation in accordance with their needs, policies and programmes, the following activities are proposed:

(j)Countries,assistedbyinternationalorganizations,non-governmental organizations and other sectors, could strengthen or establish national or regional centres of excellence in interdisciplinary research and education in environmental and developmental sciences, law and the management of specific environmental problems;

36. 10. Recognizing that countries, regional and international organizations will develop their own priorities and schedules for implementation in accordance with their needs, policies and programmes, the following activities are proposed:

(i) Countries and the United Nations system should increase their interaction with and include, as appropriate, indigenous people in the management, planning and development of their local environment, and should promote dissemination of traditional and socially learned knowledge through means based on local custom, especially in rural areas, integrating these efforts with the electronic media, whenever appropriate. 28 Chapter 37: National mechanisms and international cooperation for capaciy-buiIdinE in developing countries

37.5. UNDP in partnership with relevant specialized agencies and other international intergovernmental and non-governmental organizations could assist, upon request of Governments, in the identification of the requirements for technical cooperation, including those related to technology transfer and know-how and development assistance for the implementation of Agenda 21;

37.6. Countries desiring arrangements for technical cooperation, including that related to transfer of technology and know-how, with international organizations and donor institutions should formulate requests in the framework of long-term sector or subsector capacity-building strategies;

37.7. Donors and recipients, the organizations and institutions of the United Nations system, and international public and private organizations should review the development of the cooperation process as it relates to technical cooperation, including that related to activities for the transfer of technology and know-how linked to sustainable development;

37.8. Organizations, organs, bodies and institutions of the United Nations system, together with other international and regional organizations and the public and private sectors, could, as appropriate, strengthen their joint activities in technical cooperation, including that related to transfer of technology and know-how, in order to address linked environment and development issues and to promote coherence and consistency of action. 29 Chapter 40: Information for dedsion-ma king

40.14. Regarding transfer of technology, with the rapid evolution of data-collection and information technologies it is necessary to develop guidelines and mechanisms for the rapid and continuous transfer of those technologjes, particularly to developing countries, inconformitywith chapter 34 (Transfer of environmentally sound technology, cooperation and capacit v-building), arid for the training of personnel in their utilization;

40.29.Developed countries and relevant international organizations should cooperate, in particular with developing countries, to expand their capacity to receive, store and retrieve, contribute, disseminate, use and provide appropriate public access to relevant environmental and developmental information, by providing technology and training to establish local information services and by supporting partnership and cooperative arrangements between countries and on the regional or subregional level;

40.30. Developed countries and relevant international organizations should support research and development in hardware, software and other aspects of information technology, in particular in developing countries, appropriate to their operations, national needs and environmental contexts. 30

UMTED NATIONS FRAMEWORK CONVENTION ON CLIMATE CHANGE

"The ultimate objective of this Convention and any related legal instruments that the Conference of the Parties may adopt is to achieve, in accordance with the relevant provisions of the Convention, stabilization of greenhouse gas concentrations in the atmosphere at a level that would prevent dangerous anthropogenic interference with the climate system. Such a level should be achieved within a time frame sufficient to allow ecosystems to adapt naturally to climate change, to ensure that food production is not threatened and to enable economic development to proceed in a sustainable manner."

Article 2. Objective 31 Article 4. Commitments

1.All Parties, taking into account their common but differentiated responsibilities and their specific national and regional development priorities, objectives and circumstances, shall:

(c) Promote and cooperate in the development, application and diffusion, including transfer, of technologies, practices and processes that control, reduce or prevent anthropogenic emissions of greenhouse gases not controlled by the Montreal Protocol in all relevant sectors, including the energy, transport, industry, agriculture, forestry and waste management sectors:

(g) Promote and cooperate in scientific, technological, technical, socio-economic and other research, systematic observation and development of data archives related to the climate system and intended to further the understanding and to reduce or eliminate the remaining uncertainties regarding the causes, effects, magnitude and timing of climate change and the economic and social consequences of various response strategies;

5. The developed country Parties and other developed Parties shall take all practicable steps to promote, facilitate and finance, as appropriate, the transfer of, or access to, environmentally sound technologies and know-how to other Parties, particularly developing country Parties, to enable them to implement the provisions of the Convention.In this process, the developed country Parties shall support the development and enhancement of endogenous capacities and technologies of developing country Parties. Other Parties and organizations in a position to do so may also assist in facilitating the transfer of such technologies;

7. The extent to which developing country Parties will effectively implement their commitments under the Convention will depend on the effective implementation by developed country Parties of their commitments under the Convention related to financial resources and transfer of technology and will take fully into account that economic and social development and poverty eradication are the first and overriding priorities of the developing country Parties; 32 9. The Parties shall take full account of the specific needs and special situations of the least developed countries in their actions with regard to funding and transfer of technology. V

V Article 9. Subsidiary Body for Scientific and Technological Advice

V A subsidiary body for scientific and technological advice is hereby established to provide the p Conference of the Parties and, as appropriate, its other subsidiary bodies with timely information and advice on scientific and technological matters relating to the Convention. This body shall be open to participation by allParties and shall be multidisciplinary.It shall comprise government representatives competent in the relevant field of expertise. It shall report regularly p to the Conference of the Parties on all aspects of its work;

Under the guidance of the Conference of the Parties, and drawing upon existing competent international bodies, this body shall:

Provide assessments of the state of scientific knowledge relating to climate change and its effects;

Prepare scientific assessments on the effects of measures taken in the implementation of the Convention;

Identify innovative, efficient and state-of-the-art technologies and know-how and advise on the ways and means of promoting development and/or transferring such technologies;

Provide advice on scientific programmes, international cooperation in research and development related to climate change, as well as on ways and means of supporting endogenous capacity-building in developing countries; and 33 (e) Respond to scienti!c. technical, technological and methodological questions that the Conference of the Parties arid its subsidiary bodies may put to the body;

3. The functions and terms of reference of this body may be further elaborated by the Conference of the Parties.

Article 11. Financial Mechanism

1. A mechanism for the provsion of financial resources on a grant or concessional basis, including for the transfer of technology,s hereby defined.It shall function under the guidance of and be accountable to the Conference of the Parties, which shall decide on its policies, programme priorities and eligibility critena related to this Convention.Its operation shall be entrusted to one or more existing international entities. 34

UNITED NATIONS CONVENTION ON BIOLOGICAL DWERSITY

"The objectives of this Convention, to be pursued in accordance with its relevant provisions, are the conservation of biological diversity, the sustainable use of its components and the fair and equitable sharing of the benefits arising out of the utilization of genetic resources, including by appropriate access to genetic resources and by appropriate transfer of relevant technologies, taking into account all rights over those resources and to technologies, and by appropriate funding."

Article 1 35 Article 16. Access to and Transfer of Technology

Each Contracting Party, recognizing that technology includes biotechnology/, and that both access to and transfer of technology among Contracting Parties are essential elements for the attainment of the objectives of this Convention, undertakes subject to the provisions of this Article to provide and/or facilitate access for and transfer to other Contracting Parties of technologies that are relevant to the conservation and sustainable use of biological diversity or make use of genetic resources and do not cause significant damage to the environment;

Access to and transfer of technology referred to in paragraph 1 above to developing countries shall be provided and/or facilitated under fair and most favourable terms, including on concessional and preferential terms where mutually agreed, and, where necessary, in accordance withthe financial mechanism established by Articles 20 and 21.In the case of technology subject to patents and other intellectual property rights, such access and transfer shall be provided on terms which recognize and are consistent with the adequate and effective protection of intellectual property rights.The application of this paragraph shall be consistent with paragraphs 3, 4 and 5 below:

Each Contracting Partyshall take legislative,administrative or policy measures, as appropriate, with the aim that Contracting Parties, in particular those that are developing countries, which provide genetic resources are provided access to and transfer of technology which makes use of those resources, on mutually agreed terms, including technology protected by patents and other intellectual property rights, where necessary, through the provisions of Articles 20 and 21 and in accordance with international law and consistent with paragraphs 4 and 5 below;

1) "Biotechnology" means any technological application that uses biological systems, living organisms, or derivatives thereof, to make or modify products or processes for specific use. 36

Each Contracting Partyshalltake legislative, administrative or policy measures, as appropriate, with the aim that the private sector facilitates access to, joint development and transfer of technology referred to in paragraph 1 above for the benefit of both governmental institutions and the private sector of developing counthes and in this regard shall abide by the obligations included in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 above;

The Contracting Parties, recognizing that patents and other intellectual property rights may have an influence on the implementation of this Convention, shall cooperate in this regard subject to national legislation arid international law in order to ensure that such rights are supportive of and do not run counter to its objectives.

Article 20. Financial Resources

The extent to which developing country Parties will effectively implement their commitments under this Convention will depend on the effective implementation by developed country Parties of their commitments under this Convention related to financial resources and transfer of technology and will take fully into account the fact that economic and social development and eradication of poverty are the first and overriding priorities of the developing country Parties;

The Parties shall take full account of the specific needs and special situation of least developed countries in their actions with regard to funding and transfer of technology.

Article 21. Financial Mechanism

1. There shall be a mechanism for the provision of financial resources to developing country Parties for purposes of this Convention on a grant or concessional basis. The essential elements of this are described in this article. 37 Article 25. Subsidiary Body on Scientific, Technical and Technological Advice

A subsidiary body for the provision of scientific, technical and technological advice is hereby established to provide the Conference othe Parties and, as appropriate, its other subsidiary bodies with timely advice relating to the implementation of this Convention. This body shall be open to participation by allParties and shall be multidisciplinary.It shall comprise government representatives competent in the relevant field of expertise.It shall report regularly to the Conference of the Panics on all aspects of its work;

Under the authority of and in accordance with guidelines laid down by the Conference of the Parties, and upon its request, this body shall:

Provide scientific and technical assessments of the status of biological diversity;

Prepare scientific and technical assessments of the effects of types of measures taken in accordance with the provisions of this Convention;

(C)Identify innovative, efficient, and state-of-the art technologies and know-how relating to the conservation arid sustainable use of biological diversity and advise on the ways and means of promoting development and/or transferring such technologies;

Provide advice on scientific programmes and international cooperation in research and development related to conservation and sustainable use of biological diversity; and

Respond to scientific, technical, technological and methodological questions that the Conference of the Parties and its subsidiary bodies may put to the body. 38

NON-LEGALLY BINDING AUThORiTATIVE STATEMENT OF PRINCIPLES FOR A GLOBAL CONSENSUS ON fliE MANAGEMENT, CONSERVATION AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF ALL TYPES OF FORESTS

'The subject of forests is related to the entire range of environmental and development issues and opportunities, including the right to socio-economic development on a sustainable V basis. The guiding objective of these principles is to contribute to the management, conservation and sustainable development of forests and to provide for their multiple and complementary functions and uses."

Preamble (a, b)

V 39 Principles

3. (C) The implementation of nauonal policies and programmes aimed at forest management, conservation and sustainable development, particularly in developing countries, should be supported by international financial and technical cooperation, including through the private sector, where appropriate:

I 1. In order to enable, in particular, developing countries to enhance their endogenous capacity and to better manage, conserve and develop their forest resources, the access to and transfer of environmentally sound technologies and corresponding know-how on favourable terms, including on concessional and preferential terms, as mutually agreed, in accordance with the relevant provisions of Agenda 21, should be promoted, facilitated and financed, as appropriate;

12. (a) Scientific research, forest inventories and assessments carried out by national institutions which take into account, where relevant, biological, physical, social and economic variables, as well as technological development and ita applicationinthe field of sustainable forest management, conservation and development, should be strengthenedthrough effective modalities, including international cooperation.In this context, attention should also be given to research and development of sustainably harvested non-wood products;

12. (b) National and, where appropriate, regional and international institutional capabilities in education, training, science, technology, economics, anthropology and social aspects of forests and forest management are essentialto the conservation and sustainable development of forests and should be strengthened.